mass-priest_n any_o long_o for_o they_o all_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n have_v accomplish_v all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a law_n and_o that_o the_o virtue_n of_o it_o be_v everlasting_a and_o therefore_o shall_v not_o be_v reiterate_v and_o that_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v not_o propiciatory_a but_o only_o spiritual_a see_v therefore_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n be_v so_o long_o unknown_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o remain_v now_o that_o we_o show_v by_o what_o degree_n it_o crap_n in_o for_o as_o after_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o sun_n darkness_n come_v not_o in_o immediate_o but_o there_o be_v a_o twilight_n before_o the_o darkness_n come_v even_o so_o after_o the_o bright_a star_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n have_v end_v their_o course_n in_o process_n of_o time_n and_o piece_n and_o piece_n first_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v darken_v till_o at_o the_o last_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n be_v open_v and_o that_o great_a darkness_n come_v up_o as_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o great_a furnace_n that_o darken_v both_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o air_n out_o of_o the_o which_o this_o great_a abomination_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n do_v proceed_v for_o bertram_n who_o live_v between_o the_o 800._o and_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n say_v our_o saviour_n have_v do_v it_o once_o in_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o he_o have_v once_o offer_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o this_o oblation_n be_v always_o celebrat_a every_o day_n but_o in_o a_o mystery_n and_o he_o say_v that_o once_o oblation_n of_o christ_n be_v handle_v every_o day_n by_o the_o celebration_n of_o these_o mystery_n or_o sacrament_n in_o the_o remembrance_n of_o his_o passion_n bertram_n de_fw-fr corp_n &_o sing_v dom._n in_o heb._n 7._o there_o he_o oppones_fw-la a_o real_a sacrifice_n to_o a_o mystery_n and_o christ_n sacrifice_n once_o make_v to_o a_o daily_a commemoration_n or_o remembrance_n of_o his_o suffering_n haymo_n such_o like_a reckon_v out_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n he_o call_v there_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o believer_n the_o penitence_n of_o sinner_n the_o tear_n of_o supplication_n their_o prayer_n and_o alm_n haymo_n in_o cap._n 5._o ose_n &_o in_o cap._n 2._o abac._n &_o malac._n 1_o theophilact_fw-mi who_o live_v in_o the_o 900._o year_n after_o christ_n he_o say_v in_o joan._n cap_n 81._o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n and_o not_o many_o because_o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o and_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n ab_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o christ_n have_v offer_v up_o himself_o once_o a_o sufficient_a sacrifice_n for_o ever_o and_o we_o have_v need_n of_o no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o wit_n propiciatory_a and_o anselm_n who_o live_v in_o the_o thousand_o year_n of_o god_n and_o after_o he_o say_v that_o which_o we_o offer_v every_o day_n be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o sacrifice_n not_o many_o for_o it_o have_v be_v once_o only_o offer_v up_o and_o again_o our_o lord_n say_v he_o bid_v take_v eat_z not_o sacrificeâ—_n and_o offer_v up_o to_o god_n anselmâ—_n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la heb._n cap._n 10._o so_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o most_o learned_a who_o live_v a_o thousand_o year_n after_o christ_n that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o but_o once_o and_o that_o sacrifice_n be_v sufficient_a and_o everlasting_a and_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christian_n be_v spiritual_a and_o the_o sacrament_n which_o they_o call_v sometime_o a_o sacrifice_n be_v a_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n but_o from_o thence_o unto_o this_o time_n this_o abuse_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o their_o mass_n crap_n in_o but_o by_o diverse_a degree_n and_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o many_o cause_n section_n xi_o concern_v the_o degree_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n crap_n in_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o first_o three_o hundred_o or_o four_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n and_o then_o the_o mean_n and_o degree_n whereby_o this_o abominable_a sacrifice_n crap_n in_o first_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n the_o communion_n or_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n be_v minister_v ever_o week_n once_o upon_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o in_o some_o place_n it_o be_v minister_v every_o day_n as_o appear_v by_o these_o author_n justin_n martyr_n in_o apolog._n 2._o &_o tertull._n apolog_n aug._n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 2._o cap._n quotidie_fw-la and_o therefore_o ambrose_n who_o live_v in_o the_o three_o hundred_o age_n exhort_v to_o a_o daily_a receive_n of_o it_o ambros_n lib._n 5_o cap._n 4._o the_o sacrament_n next_o from_o the_o communion_n be_v excludedâ—_n first_o these_o who_o be_v not_o sufficient_o instruct_v in_o the_o ground_n of_o christianity_n who_o be_v call_v catechumeni_fw-la that_o be_v catechise_v and_o instruct_v by_o question_n and_o answer_n next_o these_o who_o have_v not_o end_v out_o their_o repentanceâ—_n and_o satisfaction_n to_o the_o church_n who_o be_v call_v poenitentes_fw-la that_o be_v penitent_n and_o three_o these_o who_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o evil_a spirit_n who_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o these_o after_o that_o the_o first_o prayer_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o sermon_n and_o the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o creed_n at_o the_o which_o they_o be_v present_a be_v end_v they_o be_v command_v by_o the_o deacon_n to_o retire_v themselves_o and_o to_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o assembly_n or_o congregation_n that_o place_n may_v be_v give_v to_o the_o faithful_a who_o be_v to_o communicate_v in_o these_o word_n item_fw-la missa_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v go_v your_o way_n depart_z and_o from_o this_o first_o come_v the_o word_n mass_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o this_o bellarmin_n confess_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o that_o the_o word_n in_o latin_a be_v call_v missio_fw-la or_o dimissio_fw-la or_o missa_fw-la and_o in_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o pagan_n use_v that_o same_o word_n after_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v end_v in_o apule_n l._n 11._o the_o metamorph_n and_o the_o abuse_n easy_o grow_v in_o the_o frequent_a use_v of_o this_o word_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o time_n that_o all_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o the_o first_o prayer_n the_o sing_n of_o the_o psalm_n the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o rehearse_n of_o the_o symbol_n which_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o assembly_n before_o the_o dimission_n of_o these_o who_o be_v catechise_v be_v call_v missa_fw-la catechumenorum_fw-la as_o bellarm._n confess_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 1._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v do_v after_o their_o departure_n to_o the_o demission_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o supper_n etc._n etc._n be_v call_v missa_fw-la fidelium_fw-la conc._n valent._n cap._n 1._o bellarm._n ibidem_fw-la alcuinus_fw-la de_fw-la officijs_fw-la eccles_n cap._n de_fw-fr celebratione_fw-la missa_fw-la so_o then_o this_o word_n mass_n which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ascribe_v now_o unto_o their_o pretend_a sacrifice_n come_v first_o from_o the_o demission_n or_o skail_v of_o the_o people_n as_o they_o call_v it_o from_o the_o lord_n service_n and_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n nor_o read_v of_o in_o any_o author_n hebrew_n greek_a or_o latin_a for_o the_o space_n of_o 400._o year_n almost_o after_o christ_n and_o jerome_n who_o live_v in_o the_o year_n 422._o and_o be_v a_o elder_a in_o rome_n who_o write_v so_o many_o volume_n make_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o word_n mass_n at_o all_o for_o that_o commentary_n of_o the_o proverbes_n which_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o where_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o he_o see_v marianus_n victorius_n reat_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o 8_o tom_n operum_fw-la hier._n for_o beside_o other_o thing_n there_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o gregory_n who_o live_v almost_o 200._o year_n after_o he_o and_o ambrose_n make_v mention_n of_o it_o only_o once_o s._n augustin_n twice_o or_o thrice_o for_o all_o the_o volume_n which_o they_o write_v if_o these_o book_n be_v they_o for_o erasmus_n in_o his_o censure_n upon_o the_o sermon_n de_fw-fr tempore_fw-la say_v that_o many_o of_o they_o be_v find_v under_o the_o name_n of_o other_o author_n &_o savour_v little_a either_o of_o augustine_n learning_n or_o phrase_n see_v james_n gillotius_n in_o praefat_fw-la ad_fw-la ambros_n and_o that_o neither_o of_o they_o in_o the_o
image_n of_o these_o who_o be_v first_o author_n of_o their_o order_n 2._o the_o basilidian_o worship_v image_n irenaeus_n lib._n cap._n 23._o and_o use_v invocation_n so_o do_v you_o 3._o carpocras_n have_v some_o paint_a image_n in_o great_a estimation_n both_o of_o other_o as_o also_o of_o christ_n irenaeus_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3.24_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n paint_v christ_n and_o say_v that_o his_o form_n be_v paint_v by_o luke_n the_o evangelist_n 4._o the_o old_a idolater_n do_v excuse_v their_o idolatry_n that_o they_o do_v not_o worship_v the_o image_n but_o the_o thing_n represent_v by_o the_o image_n august_n in_o psal_n 113._o in_o con_v 2._o &_o lactant_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 2._o so_o do_v you_o excuse_v your_o idolatry_n 5._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o old_a idolater_n to_o afflict_v and_o whip_v their_o own_o body_n that_o they_o may_v please_v their_o own_o god_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 21._o so_o do_v some_o of_o you_o now_o 6._o it_o be_v their_o custom_n also_o to_o light_a candle_n at_o noon_n day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o service_n iren._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 2._o so_o do_v you_o 7._o basilidian_o and_o carpocratian_o keep_v secret_a their_o doctrine_n count_v all_o other_o man_n dog_n and_o swine_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 23._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 24._o so_o do_v you_o keep_v secret_a your_o mystery_n from_o the_o common_a people_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o scripture_n to_o be_v read_v of_o all_o lest_o say_v you_o precious_a pearl_n be_v cast_v before_o swine_n 8._o marcosij_fw-la they_o speak_v some_o hebrew_n word_n in_o baptism_n to_o astonish_v and_o affray_v the_o hearer_n iren._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 18._o but_o you_o be_v worse_o who_o in_o all_o your_o service_n speak_v nothing_o but_o a_o unknown_a language_n and_o that_o say_v you_o to_o make_v their_o mystery_n to_o be_v have_v in_o great_a reverence_n 9_o the_o heracleonits_n anointed_n their_o dead_a with_o oil_n balm_n and_o water_n superstitious_o august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 16._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 36._o and_o so_o do_v you_o 10._o martion_n and_o the_o pepuzian_a heretic_n permit_v woman_n to_o baptize_v epiph._n haeres_fw-la 42._o au_o ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la cap._n 27._o so_o do_v you_o 11._o the_o ossenes_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a that_o prayer_n shall_v be_v make_v in_o a_o know_a language_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la so_o do_v you_o and_o therefore_o your_o prayer_n be_v in_o latin_n 12._o the_o messalian_o affirm_v baptism_n only_o to_o serve_v for_o the_o wash_n away_o of_o the_o sin_n go_v before_o it_o theodoret._n divin_fw-fr decret_a cap._n de_fw-fr bapt._n so_o do_v you_o 13._o the_o tatian_o and_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n affirm_v marriage_n impure_a epiph._n haeres_fw-la 46_o so_o do_v your_o pope_n siricius_n in_o their_o priest_n gratianus_n epist._n 82._o cap._n proposuisti_fw-la 14._o the_o manichee_n damn_a marriage_n in_o their_o elect_a and_o perfect_a but_o suffer_v it_o in_o the_o rest_n august_n epist._n 74._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n in_o their_o priest_n and_o religious_a man_n they_o damn_v it_o but_o they_o do_v tolerat_v it_o in_o the_o laic_n and_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v it_o a_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n to_o forbid_v marriage_n 1._o timothy_n 4.1.2.3_o 15._o the_o manichee_n they_o have_v the_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n so_o do_v the_o papistical_a church_n the_o council_n of_o constance_n so_o decree_v it_o against_o the_o scripture_n with_o these_o heretic_n such_o like_o their_o fast_n and_o your_o fast_n be_v alike_o for_o they_o make_v choice_n of_o meat_n and_o abstain_v from_o flesh_n but_o yet_o use_v their_o delicate_n and_o so_o do_v you_o 16._o the_o manichee_n affirm_v there_o be_v two_o beginning_n so_o do_v augustinus_n steuchus_n a_o papist_n in_o sva_fw-la cosinopoea_n in_o principio_fw-la genes_n where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o crystallin_a heaven_n be_v coeternal_a with_o god_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a then_o certain_o it_o be_v god_n for_o that_o which_o be_v without_o beginning_n be_v god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v two_o go_n if_o calvin_n or_o any_o of_o we_o have_v write_v such_o how_o will_v heaven_n and_o earth_n have_v be_v fill_v with_o cry_n against_o we_o 17._o montanus_n a_o heretic_n receive_v the_o whole_a scripture_n but_o yet_o he_o deny_v that_o it_o contain_v all_o doctrine_n needful_a to_o salvation_n epiph._n haeres_fw-la 48._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n and_o from_o this_o error_n spring_v their_o tradition_n their_o ceremony_n infinite_a in_o number_n partly_o jewish_n partly_o ethnic_a 18._o this_o montanus_n be_v the_o first_o who_o prescribe_v certain_a law_n of_o fast_v the_o scripture_n appoint_v no_o such_o thing_n apollo_n apud_fw-la euseb_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 17._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n their_o fasting_n be_v upon_o their_o prefix_a and_o set_v day_n 19_o montanus_n teach_v that_o small_a fault_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v for_o after_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v the_o soul_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o prison_n till_o they_o have_v pay_v the_o utmost_a farthing_n tertull._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la in_o fine_a so_o do_v the_o papist_n also_o 20._o such_o like_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o montanist_n be_v that_o abraham_n bosom_n be_v beside_o hell_n or_o in_o the_o uppermost_a part_n of_o hell_n 21._o that_o the_o patriarck_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o hell_n 22._o that_o only_o the_o martyr_n soul_n go_v immediate_o to_o paradise_n 23._o that_o prayer_n and_o oblation_n shall_v be_v make_v for_o the_o dead_a 24._o that_o extreme_a unction_n shall_v be_v give_v after_o baptism_n 25._o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v be_v use_v as_o testify_v tertullian_n in_o lib._n de_fw-fr animo_fw-la &_o the_o coron_n milit_fw-la all_o which_o your_o church_n have_v renew_v 26._o helcesaitae_n make_v two_o christ_n one_o above_o another_z beneath_z so_o do_v your_o church_n make_v two_o christ_n one_o in_o heaven_n have_v a_o true_a natural_a body_n with_o his_o own_o essential_a property_n in_o a_o certain_a place_n visible_a another_o in_o earth_n make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n with_o all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o a_o true_a body_n invisible_z in_o the_o sacrament_n 27._o sampsaei_fw-la keep_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o foot_n and_o the_o spittle_n of_o two_o woman_n which_o they_o worship_v as_o goddess_n which_o they_o affirm_v do_v serve_v to_o cure_v disease_n and_o which_o they_o use_v as_o amulet_n epiph_n haeres_fw-la 53._o &_o haeres_fw-la 19_o ante_fw-la christum_fw-la so_o do_v your_o papistical_a church_n keep_v the_o relic_n of_o saint_n worship_v they_o and_o carry_v they_o about_o as_o serve_v either_o to_o preserve_v or_o to_o recover_v health_n the_o like_a also_o be_v the_o superstition_n of_o the_o ossen_n 28._o cathari_n glory_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o their_o work_n and_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v make_v righteous_a with_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n isid_n etymol._n cap._n 8._o de_fw-la haeres_fw-la christ._n the_o papistical_a church_n in_o this_o heresy_n go_v beyond_o they_o for_o both_o they_o glory_n of_o their_o work_n and_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v with_o a_o inherent_a righteousness_n 29._o the_o heretic_n call_v angelici_fw-la and_o also_o the_o caini_n they_o worship_v angel_n aug._n ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la cap._n 39_o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 38._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n 30._o the_o heretic_n call_v apostolici_fw-la admit_v none_o in_o their_o number_n but_o those_o who_o vow_v wilful_a poverty_n and_o chastity_n august_n de_fw-fr haeres_fw-la cap._n 40._o epiph._n haeres_fw-la 61._o so_o the_o papist_n admit_v none_o to_o their_o religious_a order_n but_o such_o who_o vow_v both_o 31._o there_o be_v some_o heretic_n who_o go_v barefooted_a august_n ex_fw-la philastrio_fw-la quorundam_fw-la cap._n 68_o so_o do_v the_o franciscan_a friar_n and_o those_o who_o be_v call_v coâ—digeri_fw-la 32._o the_o donatist_n deny_v that_o the_o true_a preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o pure_a church_n and_o therefore_o augustin_n in_o sundry_a place_n call_v they_o back_o to_o the_o scripture_n so_o do_v your_o church_n 33._o the_o collyridians_n worship_v mary_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v idolater_n by_o epiphanius_n haeres_fw-la 74._o so_o do_v the_o papist_n 34._o armenij_fw-la worship_v the_o cross_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v worshipper_n of_o the_o cross_n epiph._n in_o panoplia_fw-la so_o do_v the_o papist_n 35._o the_o pelagian_o affirm_v adam_n will_v have_v die_v suppose_v he_o have_v not_o sin_v so_o do_v augustinus_n steuchus_n a_o papist_n of_o great_a name_n in_o his_o annotation_n upon_o the_o 2_o of_o genesis_n he_o say_v death_n be_v natural_a and_o sin_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o
proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n only_o to_o be_v the_o head_n the_o spouse_n and_o foundation_n of_o his_o church_n to_o be_v that_o corner_n stone_n that_o precious_a stone_n and_o that_o prove_a stone_n to_o be_v that_o rock_n of_o offence_n to_o be_v the_o sun_n that_o give_v light_a to_o his_o church_n to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o pastor_n and_o to_o have_v all_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n hide_v in_o he_o and_o to_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v he_o and_o to_o have_v the_o fullness_n of_o power_n epa._n 5.23_o col._n 2.8_o eph._n 1.21.22.23_o isa_n 28.16_o and_o 8.14_o matth._n 21.41_o malach._n 3.20_o matth._n 28.18_o 2._o pet._n 5.4_o col._n 2.3_o but_o all_o these_o thing_n the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v arrogate_a to_o themselves_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o these_o place_n before_o quote_v bellarmin_n in_o praefat_fw-la de_fw-fr sum_n pontif._n lib._n 1._o ceremon_n do_fw-mi 7._o de_fw-la majorita_fw-la cap._n unam_fw-la sanctam_fw-la de_fw-fr constitut_o cap._n licet_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la de_fw-fr translat_fw-la cap._n quanto_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la yea_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v so_o much_o unto_o christ_n as_o his_o style_n but_o it_o be_v ascrive_v to_o he_o for_o bernard_n write_v to_o he_o say_v tu_fw-la es_fw-la unctione_n christus_fw-la that_o be_v thou_o be_v christ_n etc._n etc._n de_fw-fr consider_v ad_fw-la eugenium_fw-la yea_o he_o have_v claim_v a_o great_a power_n to_o himself_o than_o ever_o we_o read_v that_o jesus_n christ_n the_o prince_n of_o glory_n and_o the_o lord_n of_o life_n use_v as_o to_o deliver_v damn_a soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o make_v they_o saint_n in_o heaven_n &_o that_o as_o many_o as_o please_v he_o clement_n 6._o papae_fw-la bulla_n so_o not_o only_o have_v he_o make_v himself_o equal_a in_o authority_n in_o office_n in_o style_n with_o the_o prince_n of_o glory_n the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o also_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o he_o and_o that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a that_o he_o be_v this_o antichrist_n as_o though_o it_o have_v be_v too_o little_a to_o he_o to_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o power_n in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n &_o in_o hell_n and_o to_o have_v match_v himself_o with_o the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n both_o in_o work_n style_n and_o office_n and_o to_o arrogat_fw-la a_o great_a power_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v exercise_v he_o have_v match_v himself_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o godhead_n claim_v to_o himself_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o godhead_n de_fw-fr translat_fw-la cap._n quanto_fw-la as_o the_o pope_n will_n be_v for_o reason_n he_o have_v a_o heavenly_a arbitrament_n he_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o thing_n of_o nothing_o he_o make_v something_o he_o may_v depose_v and_o set_v up_o in_o kingdom_n who_o he_o will_v he_o have_v a_o absolute_a jurisdiction_n that_o no_o man_n may_v say_v to_o he_o wherefore_o do_v thou_o this_o he_o may_v liberare_fw-la ex_fw-la toto_fw-la sicut_fw-la ipse_fw-la deus_fw-la that_o be_v absolve_v a_o man_n from_o the_o whole_a as_o god_n may_v do_v yea_o that_o he_o may_v do_v all_o that_o god_n may_v do_v except_o sin_v the_o key_n not_o err_v panormitan_n de_fw-fr elect_a cap._n licet_fw-la ab_fw-la all_o which_o thing_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n and_o as_o he_o have_v match_v himself_o with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n himself_o in_o his_o judgement_n will_n and_o power_n so_o do_v he_o claim_v to_o he_o the_o selfsame_a worship_n and_o adoration_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n this_o worship_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n to_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n and_o to_o adore_v he_o and_o therefore_o satan_n crave_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o he_o refuse_v to_o give_v he_o it_o and_o john_n will_v have_v give_v it_o to_o the_o angel_n but_o the_o angel_n refuse_v it_o wherefore_o do_v christ_n refuse_v to_o give_v it_o and_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o receive_v it_o rev._n 22.8.9_o matth._n 4.9.10_o but_o because_o it_o be_v write_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n thou_o shall_v worship_v and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v but_o that_o worship_n which_o the_o devil_n crave_v to_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o which_o the_o angel_n refuse_v as_o proper_a only_a to_o god_n that_o do_v the_o pope_n claim_v to_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o other_o as_o his_o own_o archbishop_n and_o canon_n law_n and_o man_n of_o his_o own_o religion_n do_v testify_v antonius_n say_v 3._o part_n sum_fw-la do_fw-mi 22._o cap._n 5._o print_v lugduni_n 1516._o he_o receive_v adoration_n prostration_n that_o be_v worship_n and_o fall_v down_o before_o his_o foot_n which_o say_v he_o the_o angel_n refuse_v to_o receive_v of_o john_n steuchus_n say_v de_fw-la donat_fw-la constant_n p._n 141._o constantin_n the_o emperor_n worship_v the_o pope_n as_o god_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o divine_a honour_n and_o worship_v he_o as_o the_o lively_a image_n of_o christ_n and_o blondus_n say_v lib._n 3_o inst_z romae_fw-la that_o all_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n worship_v the_o pope_n ut_fw-la summum_fw-la deum_fw-la as_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o joannes_n faber_n say_v praefat._v in_o institut_fw-la the_o pope_n call_v himself_o by_o word_n the_o servant_n of_o servant_n but_o yet_o he_o permit_v himself_o to_o be_v worship_v which_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o revelation_n refuse_v and_o friar_n mantua_n say_v cujus_fw-la vestigia_fw-la adorat_fw-la caesar_n &_o aurato_fw-la vestiti_fw-la murice_fw-la reges_fw-la who_o foot_n mean_v the_o pope_n or_o footstep_n caesar_n and_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n adore_v or_o worship_v and_o yet_o lest_o any_o shall_v doubt_v whither_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o he_o be_v not_o only_o make_v equal_a with_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n in_o power_n arbitrament_n and_o adoration_n but_o also_o the_o very_a godhead_n itself_o and_o the_o very_a style_n of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v ascribe_v to_o he_o aventinus_n say_v lib._n 7._o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n earnest_o desire_v domination_n &_o divinitatem_fw-la divinity_n or_o godhead_n and_o the_o electione_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v take_v up_o in_o the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o invisible_a trinity_n cap._n fundamento_fw-la in_o sexto_fw-la and_o baldus_n say_v the_o pope_n be_v a_o god_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o common_a voice_n of_o the_o canonist_n be_v dominus_fw-la deus_fw-la noster_fw-la papa_n that_o be_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n the_o pope_n canonist_n extra_fw-la joan._n 22._o cap._n cum_fw-la inter_fw-la in_o glossa_fw-la and_o he_o be_v call_v by_o his_o doctor_n optimus_fw-la maximus_fw-la most_o good_a in_o grace_n most_o great_a in_o power_n stapleton_n in_o praefat_fw-la in_o princ_fw-la fid_fw-we doct_v and_o aventinus_n say_v that_o it_o be_v write_v in_o his_o forehead_n deus_fw-la sum_fw-la i_o be_o god_n and_o gomesius_n say_v vict._n in_o tom_n 4._o hieron_n praefat_fw-la the_o pope_n est_fw-la quoddam_fw-la numen_fw-la a_o certain_a godhead_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o visible_a god_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o in_o the_o council_n of_o lateran_n one_o say_v to_o the_o pope_n tu_fw-la es_fw-la alter_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la thou_o be_v another_o god_n upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o tridentin_n chapter_n call_v he_o terrenum_fw-la deum_fw-la a_o earthly_a god_n and_o his_o canon_n law_n say_v it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o pope_n be_v call_v god_n by_o constantin_n do_v 96._o cap._n satis_fw-la evidenter_fw-la what_o need_v more_o he_o must_v be_v blind_v by_o god_n that_o see_v not_o the_o pope_n to_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v worship_v but_o yet_o i_o say_v further_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n first_o in_o make_v that_o to_o be_v god_n word_n that_o be_v not_o god_n word_n in_o decree_a the_o apocrypha_fw-la to_o be_v canonical_a scripture_n and_o his_o canon_n law_n reckon_v in_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n among_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n of_o god_n distinct_a 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la now_o what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o prefer_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o deny_v forgiveness_n to_o they_o that_o break_v his_o law_n but_o he_o sell_v the_o break_n of_o god_n law_n for_o money_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o be_v no_o redemption_n out_o of_o hell_n 2._o tim._n 2.13_o and_o yet_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n claim_v that_o authority_n to_o deliver_v soul_n out_o of_o hell_n and_o to_o make_v they_o saint_n in_o heaven_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o god_n ex_fw-la injustitia_fw-la facere_fw-la justitiam_fw-la to_o make_v wrong_a to_o be_v right_a because_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o can_v deny_v himself_o and_o he_o can_v lie_v heb._n 6.18_o but_o the_o pope_n canonist_n
and_o your_o own_o pope_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v your_o judge_n in_o this_o matter_n bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 7._o de_fw-fr rom._n pontif._n cap._n 30._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n cease_v to_o be_v pope_n and_o to_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n caietan_n a_o cardinal_n say_v lib._n de_fw-fr authoritate_fw-la papae_fw-la &_o consilij_fw-la cap._n 20._o &_o 21._o that_o the_o pope_n be_v a_o manifest_a heretic_n shall_v be_v depose_v by_o the_o church_n johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la a_o cardinal_n say_v lib._n 4_o part_n 2._o cap._n 20._o that_o when_o the_o pope_n fall_v in_o heresy_n he_o be_v depose_v of_o god_n alphonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o that_o the_o pope_n as_o he_o be_v a_o pope_n may_v be_v a_o heretic_n and_o teach_v heresy_n which_o also_o have_v sometime_o say_v he_o fall_v out_o in_o they_o innocentius_n the_o 3._o serm_n 2._o the_o consecr_n pontificis_fw-la and_o hadrian_n the_o 2._o pope_n as_o also_o the_o 6._o and_o 8._o synod_n and_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n dist._n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n do_v testify_v that_o they_o may_v be_v heretic_n and_o also_o pope_n hadrian_n 6._o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr romano_n pontif._n cap._n 2._o and_o some_o of_o they_o have_v be_v heretic_n also_o zepherinus_n a_o montanist_n tertuli_n ad_fw-la prax_fw-la marcellinus_n one_o that_o sacrifice_v â—o_o devil_n the_o idol_n of_o the_o gentile_n damasus_n &_o council_n sinuessâ—num_fw-la liberius_n a_o arrien_n that_o deny_v the_o godhead_n of_o the_o son_n athanas_n in_o epist._n ad_fw-la solit_fw-la vita_fw-la hieron_n in_o catal._n script_n fascic_fw-la tem_fw-la aetate_fw-la sexta_fw-la hermannus_n contractus_fw-la marianus_n scotus_n compilatio_fw-la chronologica_fw-la supplementum_fw-la chronic_n platina_n anastasius_n a_o favourer_n of_o the_o nestorian_a heresy_n platina_n in_o vita_fw-la anastas_n &_o supplement_n chronic_n &_o distinct_a 19_o cap._n anastasius_n fascic_fw-la temp_n vigilius_n a_o eutychian_a who_o heresy_n be_v that_o after_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v but_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n make_v of_o his_o divinity_n and_o humanity_n which_o overthrow_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o salvation_n liberatus_n in_o breviario_fw-la cap._n 22._o honorius_n a_o monothelite_n and_o therefore_o damn_v and_o accurse_a in_o the_o six_o council_n of_o constantinople_n act_n 13._o john_n the_o 22._o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o bless_a being_n separat_fw-la from_o their_o body_n do_v not_o see_v the_o lord_n before_o the_o resurrection_n occam_fw-la in_o opere_fw-la 93._o dierum_fw-la adrian_n de_fw-fr confirmatione_fw-la circa_fw-la finem_fw-la gerson_n in_o sermone_fw-la de_fw-la pascha_fw-la john_n the_o 23._o deny_v eternal_a life_n whereof_o he_o be_v accuse_v and_o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n sessione_n 11._o eugenius_n the_o 4._o depose_v in_o the_o council_n of_o basile_n for_o heresy_n sessione_n 34._o i_o omit_v the_o rest_n see_v then_o these_o who_o you_o call_v the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n of_o your_o church_n have_v err_v and_o that_o in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n and_o in_o the_o principal_a point_n thereof_o and_o that_o by_o the_o testimony_n both_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o your_o own_o council_n doctor_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n therefore_o if_o your_o argument_n hold_v forth_o than_o i_o say_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n have_v prevail_v against_o your_o church_n because_o they_o have_v prevail_v against_o the_o rock_n and_o foundation_n thereof_o for_o they_o have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v the_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o grant_v and_o therefore_o the_o further_a that_o you_o can_v gather_v here_o be_v but_o this_o that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n that_o be_v the_o power_n of_o condemnation_n shall_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v total_o and_o final_o overcome_v so_o that_o suppose_v they_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v be_v strong_a and_o make_v they_o to_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v prevail_v total_o and_o final_o against_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v who_o be_v build_v not_o on_o the_o pope_n but_o on_o the_o immovable_a rock_n the_o lord_n jesus_n i_o say_v further_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a for_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v that_o be_v get_v the_o final_a and_o full_a victory_n over_o any_o of_o they_o and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n shall_v perish_v john_n 10_o 28._o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v therefore_o this_o promise_n do_v not_o privilege_v the_o church_n of_o god_n from_o err_a but_o the_o chaff_n and_o evil_a seed_n that_o be_v these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o not_o choose_v may_v err_v and_o err_v final_o because_o this_o promise_n be_v not_o make_v unto_o they_o for_o they_o be_v not_o build_v upon_o this_o rock_n but_o upon_o the_o sand_n for_o none_o be_v build_v upon_o this_o rock_n but_o these_o who_o be_v bless_v and_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o do_v it_o matth._n 7._o as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v and_o the_o good_a seed_n which_o be_v these_o that_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v may_v err_v suppose_v not_o final_o and_o total_o the_o next_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v be_v that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n for_o peter_n luke_n 22.32_o but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o matth._n 26._o it_o be_v true_a he_o pray_v it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o peter_n faith_n fail_v not_o but_o yet_o it_o swoon_v as_o it_o be_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o lord_n and_o that_o by_o perjure_v and_o curse_v of_o himself_o and_o yet_o he_o err_v both_o in_o the_o quality_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n in_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n act_v 10_o 14._o as_o also_o he_o go_v not_o right_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n gal._n 2.11_o as_o have_v be_v prove_v so_o this_o prayer_n be_v not_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v keep_v absolute_o from_o all_o err_a for_o than_o it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n obtain_v not_o that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o see_v he_o err_v which_o be_v impious_a to_o think_v but_o that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o decay_v final_o and_o total_o second_o the_o lord_n jesus_n pray_v also_o for_o all_o believer_n john_n 17.18.19.20_o which_o place_n you_o also_o quote_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n but_o they_o may_v err_v as_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v and_o we_o have_v prove_v by_o example_n of_o your_o own_o pope_n for_o if_o any_o be_v exeme_v from_o err_v in_o your_o judgement_n it_o shall_v be_v these_o that_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o your_o church_n which_o you_o call_v your_o pope_n but_o they_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v as_o have_v be_v prove_v three_o i_o say_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v christ_n pray_v for_o peter_n faith_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o fail_v therefore_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o pope_n who_o you_o will_v have_v to_o be_v successor_n to_o peter_n that_o their_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v for_o that_o be_v the_o thing_n you_o will_v be_v at_o for_o their_o faith_n have_v fail_v for_o if_o by_o faith_n you_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n as_o it_o be_v take_v sometime_o in_o the_o scripture_n 1._o tim._n 4._o then_o i_o say_v your_o own_o doctor_n canon_n council_n cardinal_n and_o pope_n themselves_o as_o they_o have_v be_v cite_v before_o testify_v that_o not_o only_o they_o may_v err_v but_o also_o that_o some_o of_o they_o have_v err_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n and_o if_o by_o that_o faith_n which_o our_o lord_n pray_v for_o you_o understand_v that_o lively_a faith_n that_o embrace_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o christ_n which_o work_v by_o love_n and_o show_v forth_o the_o self_n by_o good_a work_n as_o by_o keep_v of_o christ_n commandment_n and_o by_o love_v one_o another_o rom._n 3.25_o gal._n 5.6_o 1._o john_n 2.4_o then_o i_o say_v your_o own_o writer_n friend_n favourer_n and_o cardinal_n testify_v of_o they_o platin_n genebrard_n crantz_n that_o they_o have_v go_v from_o peter_n step_n that_o they_o get_v the_o popedom_n by_o brybery_n and_o bargain_v with_o the_o devil_n that_o they_o be_v monstrous_a and_o prodigious_a man_n yea_o rather_o beast_n and_o monster_n so_o that_o of_o all_o man_n that_o ever_o profess_v the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n they_o have_v fail_v most_o foul_o in_o that_o lively_a faith_n as_o i_o have_v prove_v in_o another_o place_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n as_o to_o that_o place_n which_o you_o quote_v john_n 14.16.17_o where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v
promise_v to_o the_o apostle_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o and_o to_o remain_v with_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o in_o the_o 16._o chap._n vers_fw-la 13._o that_o he_o shall_v lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n prerogative_n the_o maister-builder_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n they_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o all_o truth_n and_o in_o none_o ever_o since_o promise_v nor_o perform_v in_o that_o high_a measure_n second_o this_o promise_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n to_o dwell_v and_o remain_v in_o they_o for_o ever_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n be_v make_v and_o perform_v in_o all_o believer_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v sanctify_v they_o and_o save_v they_o and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o every_o one_o of_o the_o believer_n may_v err_v therefore_o this_o promise_n will_v not_o reach_v so_o far_o as_o to_o keep_v the_o church_n from_o impossibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 17._o of_o john_n i_o answer_v to_o it_o before_o as_o to_o the_o 28._o of_o matthew_n i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n i_o answer_v the_o same_o thing_n to_o it_o which_o i_o answer_v to_o the_o former_a that_o this_o promise_n be_v make_v not_o to_o any_o visible_a and_o ordinar_a succession_n for_o that_o be_v to_o tie_v the_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o person_n and_o place_n but_o to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o he_o send_v forth_o and_o to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v perform_v in_o they_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o may_v save_v they_o and_o enable_v they_o for_o his_o work_n but_o yet_o this_o will_v not_o exeem_v they_o from_o all_o possibility_n of_o err_a as_o to_o that_o in_o the_o 1._o tim._n 3._o vers_fw-la 15._o the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n therefore_o you_o gather_v it_o can_v err_v first_o i_o will_v ask_v you_o to_o who_o the_o apostle_n speak_v so_o and_o upon_o what_o occasion_n he_o speak_v it_o you_o must_v say_v to_o timothy_n that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o behave_v himself_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o church_n 2._o tim._n 3.14_o for_o so_o the_o apostle_n write_v then_o i_o ask_v be_v not_o that_o church_n wherein_o timothy_n shall_v have_v behave_v himself_o call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n so_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o and_o you_o can_v deny_v it_o now_o this_o church_n be_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n than_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o first_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n fall_v from_o her_o first_o love_n and_o the_o candlestick_n be_v threaten_v to_o be_v remove_v from_o she_o unless_o she_o repent_v rev._n 2.5_o she_o do_v not_o repent_v but_o in_o time_n become_v worse_a and_o worse_o and_o so_o heap_a fault_n upon_o fault_n till_o christ_n have_v now_o remove_v his_o candlestick_n from_o she_o and_o deliver_v she_o over_o to_o darkness_n and_o death_n by_o take_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o and_o give_v over_o the_o reprobat_fw-la that_o hate_v the_o truth_n to_o the_o blindness_n of_o their_o own_o mind_n so_o that_o city_n be_v leave_v desolat_a to_o the_o impiety_n of_o mahomet_n and_o she_o that_o be_v once_o call_v by_o god_n spirit_n the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n have_v now_o lose_v the_o truth_n now_o i_o say_v that_o which_o may_v befall_v one_o church_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o church_n then_o that_o which_o be_v befall_v to_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n may_v befall_v any_o other_o but_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v first_o craised_z and_o then_o by_o little_a and_o little_a utter_o overthrow_v and_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o light_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o a_o church_n no_o long_o therefore_o i_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n on_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n howsoever_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o with_o glorious_a style_n of_o catholic_n pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o body_n that_o be_v the_o elect_a and_o choose_v in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v overshadow_a with_o darkness_n and_o overtake_v with_o faintness_n who_o chaff_n that_o be_v the_o hypocrite_n in_o it_o may_v not_o be_v whole_o consume_v with_o rottenness_n and_o destruction_n and_o who_o whole_a frame_n and_o outward_a government_n may_v not_o loose_v both_o their_o strength_n and_o beauty_n three_o i_o say_v if_o the_o church_n can_v err_v as_o you_o say_v because_o it_o be_v the_o ground_n and_o pillar_n of_o truth_n and_o if_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o see_v the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n with_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n as_o you_o can_v deny_v have_v condemn_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n as_o heresy_n therefore_o one_o of_o these_o two_o must_v follow_v either_o that_o the_o church_n that_o be_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o the_o truth_n not_o only_o may_v err_v but_o have_v err_v or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o heresy_n condemn_v many_o hundred_o year_n ago_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n &_o so_o popery_n be_v heresy_n judge_v you_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v choose_v last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v the_o church_n be_v call_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n because_o it_o be_v her_o office_n and_o duty_n to_o hold_v out_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n as_o lantern_n and_o light_n philip._n 2.16_o by_o preach_v it_o and_o practise_v it_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n because_o his_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o declare_v the_o message_n of_o god_n malach._n 2.7_o but_o as_o there_o be_v priest_n which_o show_v not_o forth_o the_o message_n of_o god_n but_o cause_v many_o to_o err_v in_o the_o law_n and_o corrupt_v the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n so_o there_o may_v be_v church_n and_o have_v be_v which_o have_v not_o uphold_v and_o maintain_v the_o truth_n but_o have_v fall_v therefrom_o now_o i_o come_v to_o your_o last_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n act_v 5.39_o in_o that_o counsel_n of_o gamaliel_n to_o the_o council_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisy_n that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n that_o it_o can_v be_v destroy_v what_o do_v you_o gather_v here_o that_o the_o truth_n do_v remain_v for_o ever_o bellarmin_n tell_v you_o that_o you_o spend_v but_o time_n in_o prove_v that_o for_o we_o grant_v it_o unto_o you_o it_o can_v i_o grant_v be_v destroy_v but_o yet_o it_o can_v be_v persecute_v and_o remove_v out_o of_o place_n where_o it_o be_v before_o and_o obscure_v and_o corrupt_v by_o man_n gloss_n and_o tradition_n as_o it_o have_v be_v these_o 1500._o year_n by_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o this_o be_v speak_v that_o if_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v of_o god_n they_o can_v not_o destroy_v it_o and_o yet_o as_o be_v say_v they_o banish_v it_o and_o make_v the_o lord_n to_o deprive_v they_o thereof_o and_o to_o give_v they_o over_o to_o the_o blindness_n and_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n because_o they_o will_v not_o embrace_v the_o truth_n when_o it_o be_v offer_v see_v then_o there_o be_v not_o a_o syllable_n in_o god_n word_n that_o will_v uphold_v this_o main_a foundation_n of_o your_o church_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v take_v heed_n to_o yourself_o m._n gilbert_n in_o time_n and_o build_v not_o the_o damnation_n of_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o the_o damnation_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o many_o other_o upon_o a_o point_n of_o doctrine_n that_o have_v not_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o it_o in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n i_o may_v end_v here_o but_o because_o this_o point_n as_o i_o say_v before_o be_v the_o main_a pillar_n that_o uphold_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o their_o church_n and_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v utter_o overthrow_v the_o same_o and_o i_o will_v prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n both_o may_v err_v and_o have_v err_v and_o first_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o it_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n alone_o by_o nature_n to_o be_v perfect_o holy_a and_o true_a and_o free_a from_o all_o error_n mark_v 10.18_o and_o contrariwise_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v unholy_a a_o liar_n prone_a to_o deceive_v and_o to_o be_v deceive_v rom._n 3.4_o 9.10.11.17_o and_o 19_o vers_fw-la so_o that_o by_o nature_n he_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o mass_n of_o blindness_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o the_o light_n he_o have_v he_o have_v it_o by_o free_a grace_n by_o god_n spirit_n to_o make_v
abundance_n of_o the_o river_n of_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n quench_v and_o satisfy_v this_o your_o desire_n but_o that_o you_o must_v go_v unto_o the_o unpure_a fountain_n of_o man_n writing_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o sufficient_a not_o only_o to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n but_o to_o make_v he_o perfect_a in_o every_o thing_n these_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a will_v satisfy_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o you_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o count_v they_o as_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o as_o one_o of_o your_o pope_n speak_v to_o bembus_n a_o cardinal_n call_v they_o a_o fable_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o such_o a_o fable_n as_o have_v enrich_v your_o treasure_n and_o sylvester_n prierias_fw-la write_v against_o luther_n say_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o pope_n be_v of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n o_o horrible_a blasphemy_n of_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o history_n and_o see_v what_o they_o have_v testify_v of_o these_o circumstance_n and_o although_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v not_o express_v to_o the_o full_a yet_o there_o be_v so_o much_o leave_v uncorrupted_a and_o unscrape_v out_o by_o the_o gracious_a providence_n of_o god_n that_o will_v not_o want_v his_o witness_n in_o all_o age_n out_o of_o the_o father_n and_o your_o own_o writer_n that_o i_o hope_v will_v satisfy_v the_o conscience_n of_o all_o the_o modest_a and_o godly_a clemens_n alexandrinus_n say_v lib._n 1._o storm_n that_o the_o apostle_n successor_n receive_v the_o doctrine_n from_o they_o as_o the_o son_n from_o their_o father_n but_o he_o subjoin_v that_o there_o be_v very_o few_o child_n that_o be_v like_o their_o father_n aegesippus_n as_o nicephorus_n report_v say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o that_o the_o church_n remain_v a_o pure_a virgin_n as_o long_o as_o the_o apostle_n live_v unto_o trajan's_n time_n but_o they_o be_v dead_a he_o write_v that_o it_o be_v speedy_o corrupt_v so_o if_o you_o credit_v the_o testimony_n of_o these_o man_n you_o see_v the_o church_n remain_v not_o long_o in_o her_o integrity_n and_o if_o you_o will_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n socrates_n lib._n 7._o cap._n 11._o say_v that_o celestin_n your_o pope_n past_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o priesthood_n read_v basilius_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la sancto_fw-la cap._n ult_n and_o there_o you_o may_v see_v what_o change_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o his_o time_n augustin_n testify_v epist_n 119._o c._n 19_o that_o the_o multitude_n of_o ceremony_n grow_v so_o in_o his_o time_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o tolerable_a than_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n now_o do_v not_o this_o sickness_n suppose_v you_o grow_v by_o time_n and_o to_o come_v to_o your_o own_o writer_n bernard_n say_v in_o cant._n 33._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n mean_v of_o the_o roman_a church_n serve_v antichrist_n and_o to_o the_o pope_n himself_o eugenius_n the_o 3._o he_o say_v lib._n 4._o and_o thou_o the_o shepherd_n go_v forth_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o glorious_a attyr_n if_o i_o dare_v say_v it_o these_o be_v the_o feed_a place_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o of_o sheep_n thy_o court_n be_v accustom_v rather_o to_o receive_v good_a man_n then_o to_o make_v they_o good_a not_o the_o evil_a profit_n but_o the_o good_a decay_n there_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n speak_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o health_n nor_o soundness_n and_o the_o conv_n pauli_n psal_n 91._o ser_n 6._o he_o say_v what_o remain_v now_o speak_v of_o the_o corruption_n of_o that_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o man_n of_o perdition_n daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la modò_fw-la diurnum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o meridianum_fw-la that_o be_v a_o devilry_n not_o only_o in_o the_o day-tyde_n but_o in_o the_o very_a noontyde_n and_o lib._n 4._o to_o eugenius_n the_o pope_n he_o say_v in_o these_o secular_a attyr_n and_o power_n thou_o have_v not_o succeed_v to_o peter_n but_o to_o constantine_n the_o day_n will_v soon_o fail_v i_o than_o the_o writing_n of_o his_o complaint_n against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n pope_n adrian_n the_o 6._o in_o his_o instruction_n to_o his_o legate_n who_o be_v send_v to_o the_o council_n of_o noremberg_n he_o grant_v and_o bid_v they_o say_v to_o the_o council_n that_o we_o know_v that_o in_o this_o chair_n mean_v peter_n sea_n in_o rome_n for_o certain_a year_n many_o abominable_a thing_n have_v be_v in_o it_o the_o abuse_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n the_o excess_n in_o commandment_n and_o in_o a_o word_n all_o thing_n be_v change_v in_o a_o worse_o and_o the_o council_n of_o the_o cardinal_n to_o paul_n the_o three_o they_o say_v out_o of_o this_o fountain_n holy_a father_n as_o from_o the_o trojan_a horse_n have_v break_v so_o many_o abuse_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n such_o heavy_a disease_n whereby_o we_o see_v now_o that_o she_o be_v despair_v almost_o of_o health_n aeneas_n silvius_n a_o cardinal_n who_o also_o be_v pope_n afterward_o say_v of_o your_o church_n that_o all_o faith_n have_v perish_v in_o she_o and_o love_n be_v grow_v yce-cold_a and_o cornelius_n bitontinus_fw-la bishop_n who_o be_v present_a at_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n say_v will_v to_o god_n speak_v of_o your_o church_n that_o unanimes_o velut_fw-la prorsus_fw-la etc._n etc._n all_o with_o one_o heart_n all_o utter_o they_o have_v not_o decline_v from_o religion_n to_o superstition_n from_o faith_n to_o infidelity_n from_o christ_n to_o antichrist_n what_o will_v you_o have_v more_o will_v you_o yet_o be_v so_o shameless_a as_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o purity_n of_o your_o church_n and_o from_o god_n to_o epicurism_n ex_fw-la epistola_fw-la 54_o ad_fw-la caspar_n schlick_n oratio_fw-la cornelii_n epis_fw-la bitonti_n 3._o dom._n advent_n i_o leave_v the_o rest_n as_o platin_n genebrard_n friar_n mantuan_n nicolaus_n clemangis_n franciscus_n petrarcha_n aventinus_n and_o a_o number_n of_o other_o who_o be_v full_a of_o complaint_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o your_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o certain_o i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o your_o shamelesness_n in_o open_v of_o your_o mouth_n and_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v the_o truth_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o never_o fail_v nor_o be_v interrupt_v against_o such_o a_o cloud_n of_o witness_n who_o testimony_n you_o dare_v not_o refuse_v but_o i_o leave_v you_o to_o the_o lord_n the_o lip_n of_o a_o liar_n be_v abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20_o so_o your_o own_o mouth_n shall_v rise_v up_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o condemn_v you_o that_o say_v your_o church_n have_v not_o fail_v in_o any_o substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n but_o you_o require_v more_o distinct_o the_o time_n place_n and_o person_n etc._n etc._n that_o have_v bring_v in_o this_o mutation_n and_o change_n if_o these_o be_v to_o be_v account_v author_n of_o your_o erroneous_a doctrine_n who_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n thereof_o then_o i_o say_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o be_v the_o chief_a defender_n thereof_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o be_v the_o first_o teacher_n thereof_o for_o otherwise_o luther_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o you_o say_v because_o he_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o teach_v the_o same_o and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o confession_n for_o you_o say_v that_o sundry_a other_o heretic_n before_o luther_n teach_v the_o same_o head_n of_o doctrine_n which_o he_o teach_v and_o which_o we_o profess_v now_o as_o that_o fast_v shall_v be_v free_a that_o only_a faith_n justifi_v that_o man_n have_v not_o free_a will_n etc._n etc._n next_o because_o it_o be_v too_o longsome_a to_o go_v through_o the_o whole_a head_n of_o your_o religion_n therefore_o i_o will_v only_o bring_v a_o few_o example_n and_o that_o in_o some_o of_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o as_o for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o the_o ceremony_n thereof_o i_o have_v show_v the_o author_n thereof_o in_o another_o place_n therefore_o i_o omit_v that_o now_o the_o first_o that_o ever_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o exercise_v jurisdiction_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o east_n be_v pope_n victor_n anno_fw-la 200._o or_o 198._o who_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o excommunicate_a the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n because_o they_o will_v not_o follow_v his_o fashion_n in_o the_o celebration_n of_o easter_n there_o the_o person_n time_n and_o place_n resist_v by_o irenaeus_n bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n and_o the_o brethren_n
condemn_v in_o the_o scripture_n i_o deny_v that_o for_o antichrist_n and_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o so_o old_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o yet_o the_o scripture_n condemn_v it_o for_o not_o only_o condemn_v it_o present_a heresy_n but_o also_o the_o heresy_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o see_v papistry_n be_v that_o antichristian_a religion_n as_o shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o it_o have_v the_o express_a condemnation_n of_o it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o form_n therefore_o of_o it_o no_o way_n will_v make_v it_o impossible_a to_o be_v prove_v as_o for_o the_o next_o thing_n that_o i_o prove_v nothing_o but_o offer_n very_o fair_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o my_o purpose_n then_o but_o i_o hope_v you_o shall_v have_v a_o proof_n now_o of_o that_o which_o i_o offer_v then_o as_o to_o the_o three_o then_o that_o i_o can_v say_v nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n which_o you_o will_v hâ—ve_v the_o reader_n to_o mark_v when_o i_o read_v this_o i_o mark_v this_o that_o you_o will_v earnest_o have_v the_o reader_n persuade_v of_o the_o invincibleness_n of_o your_o argument_n and_o my_o inability_n to_o answer_v but_o what_o bring_v you_o with_o you_o to_o persuade_v he_o of_o the_o same_o your_o reason_n be_v because_o i_o have_v not_o answer_v it_o will_v this_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o suppose_v it_o be_v so_o as_o you_o say_v therefore_o i_o can_v it_o will_v not_o follow_v i_o have_v not_o answer_v i_o can_v answer_v to_o it_o but_o as_o you_o have_v a_o new_a theology_n so_o have_v you_o a_o new_a logic_n but_o say_v i_o nothing_o to_o your_o argument_n what_o be_v not_o answer_v sufficient_o in_o the_o same_o your_o argument_n be_v the_o antiquity_n of_o your_o religion_n and_o continuance_n of_o it_o from_o christ_n by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n never_o interrupt_v etc._n etc._n and_o the_o novelty_n of_o we_o my_o answer_n be_v you_o be_v not_o institut_fw-la by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n in_o his_o scripture_n as_o we_o be_v and_o you_o be_v gainsay_v in_o the_o chief_a point_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n the_o first_o six_o hundred_o year_n and_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n confirm_v by_o sundry_a of_o their_o testimony_n three_o you_o be_v that_o antichristian_a apostasy_n that_o the_o scripture_n fore_o tell_v shall_v come_v and_o in_o the_o height_n of_o your_o tyranny_n and_o idolatry_n be_v gainsay_v by_o many_o before_o martin_n luther_n and_o we_o be_v profess_v by_o sundry_a before_o he_o who_o name_n i_o set_v down_o all_o which_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o now_o shall_v do_v by_o god_n grace_n now_o you_o say_v this_o be_v no_o answer_n but_o be_v that_o no_o answer_n that_o cut_v the_o very_a throat_n of_o your_o religion_n if_o it_o be_v verify_v and_o invalidity_n your_o argument_n that_o it_o do_v never_o stand_v up_o to_o underprop_v your_o religion_n again_o for_o that_o religion_n which_o be_v not_o institute_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n who_o main_a foundation_n be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o sundry_a of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o first_o 600._o year_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o which_o be_v gainsay_v by_o the_o saint_n that_o they_o persecute_v and_o slay_v have_v not_o the_o continuance_n from_o christ_n by_o a_o lineal_a succession_n never_o interrupt_v nor_o speak_v against_o by_o a_o true_a church_n till_o martin_n luther_n day_n this_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o your_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o i_o offer_v then_o to_o prove_v and_o now_o have_v in_o some_o point_n and_o shall_v in_o other_o some_o point_n by_o god_n grace_n the_o which_o if_o it_o be_v verify_v than_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o your_o religion_n have_v neither_o antiquity_n continuance_n nor_o succession_n from_o christ_n till_o martin_n luther_n day_n and_o that_o religion_n can_v be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v since_o martin_n luther_n day_n which_o have_v the_o warrant_n and_o institution_n of_o it_o in_o the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n this_o you_o can_v deny_v but_o our_o religion_n be_v such_o as_o than_o i_o offer_v to_o prove_v and_o now_o have_v do_v in_o some_o point_n and_o shall_v do_v in_o other_o some_o point_n by_o god_n grace_n therefore_o our_o religion_n can_v be_v new_o forge_v and_o invent_v etc._n etc._n but_o be_v the_o only_a true_a religion_n so_o that_o this_o answer_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v do_v sufficient_o vindicat_fw-la our_o religion_n from_o novelty_n now_o if_o this_o be_v no_o answer_n to_o your_o argument_n than_o i_o say_v no_o more_o but_o you_o will_v answer_v it_o the_o soon_o and_o because_o you_o form_v your_o own_o argument_n yourself_o in_o your_o answer_n to_o i_o and_o i_o have_v answer_v to_o it_o else_o therefore_o i_o will_v now_o insist_v no_o further_o upon_o it_o and_o as_o for_o your_o lineal_a succession_n of_o bishop_n it_o will_v come_v in_o question_n afterward_o therefore_o i_o omit_v it_o now_o section_n v._o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n namely_o whither_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n as_o for_o the_o write_a word_n it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o faithful_a witness_n and_o it_o be_v not_o corrupt_v to_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v himself_o john_n 5.39_o of_o the_o which_o opinion_n there_o be_v sundry_a protestant_n chief_o young_a merchiston_n in_o his_o discourse_n upon_o the_o revelation_n in_o the_o 21._o proposition_n and_o other_o place_n 2._o cor._n 3.6_o john_n 6.63_o but_o that_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n m._n john_n have_v no_o scripture_n for_o the_o same_o it_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o must_v be_v judge_n and_o the_o holy_a writ_n must_v bear_v witness_n thereto_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n john_n 14.25.26_o this_o holy_a ghost_n give_v judgement_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n as_o he_o do_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o priest_n at_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n it_o have_v please_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o say_v the_o apostle_n act_v 15.19.28_o and_o so_o he_o have_v ever_o do_v since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o church_n when_o it_o be_v trouble_v with_o heresy_n and_o false_a doctrine_n as_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a constantinople_n ephesus_n and_o chalcedon_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o first_o here_o decline_v the_o scripture_n as_o judge_n to_o decide_v all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o you_o be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o have_v do_v this_o but_o all_o your_o roman_a clergy_n with_o you_o and_o suppose_v there_o be_v not_o another_o thing_n to_o make_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n suspect_v your_o religion_n that_o it_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o great_a presumption_n that_o you_o give_v out_o of_o it_o yourselves_o for_o what_o may_v all_o man_n think_v of_o the_o same_o but_o that_o if_o you_o be_v persuade_v in_o your_o conscience_n to_o justify_v your_o religion_n to_o be_v from_o jesus_n christ_n in_o his_o write_a word_n you_o will_v never_o decline_v the_o judicatorie_a of_o it_o and_o the_o decline_a of_o the_o same_o be_v a_o evident_a demonstration_n that_o you_o be_v privy_a to_o yourselves_o in_o your_o own_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v not_o from_o god_n in_o his_o write_a word_n but_o wherefore_o say_v i_o that_o you_o be_v privy_a to_o yourselves_o of_o this_o you_o have_v make_v it_o know_v to_o the_o world_n by_o your_o confession_n in_o your_o own_o book_n that_o many_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n controvert_v between_o you_o and_o we_o which_o you_o maintain_v have_v not_o their_o original_a beginning_n nor_o author_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o your_o unwritten_a tradition_n so_o petrus_n a_o soto_n a_o papist_n of_o great_a name_n confess_v he_o call_v all_o these_o observation_n apostolic_a tradition_n who_o beginning_n principium_fw-la origo_fw-la &_o author_n can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n in_o his_o book_n against_o brentius_n and_o then_o he_o reckon_v out_o a_o number_n of_o the_o chief_a and_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n say_v of_o the_o which_o sort_n be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o invocation_n or_o prayer_n to_o saint_n the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o water_n in_o baptism_n the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o order_n matrimony_n penance_n confirmation_n and_o extreme_a unction_n the_o merit_n of_o work_n
only_a mean_n and_o instrument_n whereby_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v faith_n in_o our_o heart_n thus_o i_o reason_v therefore_o he_o only_o can_v be_v judge_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n who_o authority_n be_v such_o that_o none_o may_v appeal_v from_o the_o same_o who_o judgement_n be_v infallible_a true_a who_o will_v not_o be_v partial_a nor_o favour_n party_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o convict_v and_o persuade_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o make_v the_o party_n to_o rest_v in_o the_o same_o but_o only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o &_o by_o the_o scripture_n have_v these_o propriety_n &_o no_o other_o therefore_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o and_z by_o the_o scripture_n be_v only_a judge_n and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a writ_n must_v bear_v witn_o ss_z to_o it_o what_o will_v you_o say_v then_o to_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n almost_o which_o the_o learned_a and_o great_a defender_n of_o your_o faith_n before_o cite_v have_v confess_v be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v not_o their_o begin_n nor_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_v thus_o that_o doctrine_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o the_o scripture_n bear_v not_o witness_v to_o this_o you_o say_v yourself_o for_o you_o say_v the_o scripture_n must_v bear_v witness_n to_o it_o but_o all_o the_o chief_a point_n almost_o of_o your_o religion_n as_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n invocation_n of_o saint_n the_o five_o bastard_n sacrament_n the_o worship_v of_o image_n transubstantiation_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n satisfaction_n pardon_n purgatory_n merit_v of_o work_n etc._n etc._n have_v not_o their_o authority_n from_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o as_o your_o own_a catholic_n as_o you_o call_v they_o testify_v therefore_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n now_o true_o m._n gilbert_n i_o fear_v you_o lose_v your_o style_n if_o you_o defend_v your_o religion_n no_o better_o than_o this_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n give_v out_o his_o judgement_n by_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o pastor_n give_v out_o public_a sentence_n in_o controversy_n of_o religion_n because_o they_o be_v the_o lord_n witness_n messenger_n and_o mouth_n to_o testify_v proclaim_v interpret_v and_o discern_v his_o truth_n from_o falsehood_n but_o first_o the_o rule_n of_o this_o their_o judgement_n shall_v be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o which_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o their_o testimony_n and_o judgement_n from_o the_o which_o if_o their_o judgement_n swerve_v but_o a_o inch-broad_a they_o be_v not_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o all_o their_o decreet_n and_o determination_n in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o man_n his_o salvation_n shall_v only_o be_v receive_v accord_o as_o they_o agree_v or_o dissent_v from_o the_o same_o for_o the_o apostle_n pronounce_v he_o accurse_v suppose_v he_o be_v a_o angel_n that_o will_v preach_v another_o gospel_n then_o that_o which_o he_o preach_v gal._n 1_o 8._o and_o he_o preach_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n act_v 26.22_o but_o your_o roman_a church_n by_o the_o contrary_a say_v that_o their_o decreet_n and_o sentence_n shall_v be_v take_v without_o all_o trial_n and_o examination_n because_o whatsoever_o they_o decree_v say_v they_o in_o manner_n or_o doctrine_n whither_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o they_o can_v err_v bellar._n de_fw-fr eccles_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr consil_n cap._n 18._o &_o lib._n 3._o c._n 14._o next_o if_o it_o be_v ask_v of_o you_o who_o you_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n you_o will_v answer_v as_o you_o do_v that_o your_o church_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n the_o only_a true_a pastor_n so_o that_o they_o only_o must_v be_v the_o judge_n to_o end_v all_o controversy_n and_o bellarmin_n be_v plain_a in_o this_o for_o he_o say_v lib_n 3._o de_fw-la verbi_fw-la interpret_v cap._n 5._o &_o 9_o &_o lib._n 4_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 2._o the_o pope_n be_v chief_a judge_n in_o all_o controversy_n in_o religion_n either_o he_o himself_o alone_o or_o with_o his_o council_n and_o that_o in_o his_o judgement_n and_o sentence_n all_o man_n shall_v rest_v and_o he_o shall_v be_v obedient_o hear_v of_o all_o the_o faithful_a in_o all_o matter_n of_o controversy_n whether_o he_o can_v err_v or_o not_o and_o their_o canon_n law_n have_v decreet_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v rebuke_v he_o suppose_v he_o shall_v carry_v with_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n to_o hell_n and_o they_o teach_v that_o their_o decreet_n shall_v not_o be_v examine_v of_o any_o whither_o they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o not_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v receive_v as_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n dist_n 40._o cap._n si_fw-mi papa_n bellar._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 18._o &_o rhemist_n annotat_fw-la in_o 2._o thess_n 2._o v._n 12._o &_o joannes_n maria_n verractus_fw-la editus_fw-la anno_fw-la 1561._o &_o hosius_n lib._n the_o express_a verb._n dei_fw-la pag._n 97._o but_o first_o judge_v thou_o reader_n in_o what_o suspicion_n they_o have_v their_o religion_n in_o their_o own_o heart_n they_o have_v decline_v the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o judge_n but_o in_o the_o authentic_a greek_a and_o hebrew_n as_o witness_v so_o their_o religion_n can_v stand_v if_o the_o lord_n be_v either_o as_o judge_v in_o his_o scripture_n to_o give_v out_o sentence_n of_o it_o or_o as_o witness_v in_o the_o authentic_a copy_n to_o hold_v his_o hand_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o depone_v against_o it_o now_o who_o will_v they_o have_v as_o judge_n their_o own_o pastor_n and_o the_o pope_n and_o all_o their_o determination_n to_o be_v receive_v without_o a_o trial_n as_o the_o gospel_n and_o express_a word_n of_o god_n as_o though_o their_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v unless_o the_o father_n and_o forger_n thereof_o the_o pope_n and_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v set_v on_o the_o bench_n to_o be_v judge_n thereof_o now_o what_o a_o unrighteous_a thing_n be_v this_o both_o to_o be_v party_n and_o judge_n for_o the_o chief_a controversy_n be_v of_o themselves_o whither_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n or_o not_o and_o his_o minister_n and_o church_n antichristian_a or_o not_o but_o what_o show_v of_o reason_n can_v you_o have_v for_o this_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n in_o that_o great_a controversy_n wherein_o it_o be_v call_v in_o question_n whether_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n or_o not_o desire_v not_o to_o be_v the_o judge_n for_o he_o say_v if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o much_o more_o if_o i_o judge_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a john_n 3.31_o but_o refer_v this_o controversy_n to_o the_o scripture_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n etc._n etc._n john_n 5.32_o and_o yet_o you_o that_o be_v but_o flesh_n and_o blood_n dust_n and_o ash_n yea_o monster_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o your_o own_o writer_n and_o council_n have_v testify_v of_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n who_o may_v err_v and_o have_v be_v heretic_n as_o some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v and_o that_o by_o your_o own_o testimony_n you_o will_v not_o only_o bear_v witness_n of_o yourselves_o but_o also_o be_v judge_n in_o the_o controversy_n of_o yourselves_o reject_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o scripture_n all_o man_n say_v the_o apostle_n be_v liar_n how_o then_o shall_v i_o certain_o know_v but_o they_o may_v lie_v how_o shall_v my_o conscience_n rest_n in_o their_o judgement_n shall_v i_o have_v no_o better_o warrant_v for_o my_o salvation_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n who_o be_v but_o man_n and_o so_o may_v lie_v who_o be_v party_n and_o so_o never_o will_v condemn_v themselves_o &_o who_o of_o all_o man_n have_v most_o foul_o err_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v the_o voice_n of_o your_o bishop_n and_o pope_n of_o great_a authority_n than_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n for_o see_v it_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o i_o must_v embrace_v such_o and_o such_o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n and_o my_o conscience_n must_v rest_v in_o the_o same_o
without_o further_a trial_n because_o he_o have_v so_o decree_v it_o what_o be_v this_o but_o not_o only_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o god_n only_o have_v that_o privilege_n to_o be_v believe_v because_o he_o so_o speak_v man_v testimony_n so_o far_o only_o be_v to_o be_v credit_v as_o it_o may_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n but_o also_o to_o prefer_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o scripture_n see_v he_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o same_o and_o not_o that_o only_o but_o to_o hang_v my_o salvation_n upon_o his_o voice_n and_o testimony_n and_o see_v you_o will_v have_v they_o judge_n what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o their_o canon_n law_n and_o determination_n be_v not_o as_o authentic_a as_o the_o scripture_n and_o insert_v in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o let_v we_o see_v your_o reason_n first_o you_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v it_o all_o truth_n i_o grant_v this_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_a as_o well_o pastor_n as_o people_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o all_o truth_n in_o so_o far_o as_o may_v bring_v they_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o you_o will_v not_o make_v every_o one_o of_o they_o judge_n next_o every_o one_o of_o the_o elect_n may_v err_v notwithstanding_o of_o this_o promise_n suppose_v not_o total_o and_o final_o and_o therefore_o can_v be_v judge_n of_o religion_n second_o you_o allege_v the_o example_n of_o the_o council_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n it_o be_v true_a in_o that_o controversy_n that_o arise_v among_o the_o christian_n concern_v the_o observe_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n with_o the_o whole_a church_n after_o reason_v define_v the_o same_o and_o write_v the_o same_o to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o disciple_n every_o where_o but_o first_o they_o be_v apostle_n and_o be_v infallible_o govern_v by_o god_n spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o err_v in_o teach_v and_o write_v but_o your_o pastor_n be_v not_o apostle_n and_o may_v err_v next_o they_o assemble_v with_o the_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o all_o with_o one_o accord_n define_v act_v 15.12.22.23_o you_o in_o your_o council_n exclude_v all_o except_o your_o bishop_n to_o be_v ordinary_a judge_n to_o give_v out_o judgement_n and_o your_o pope_n neither_o elder_a nor_o brethren_n have_v power_n of_o vote_v with_o you_o bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr council_n cap._n 1._o three_o they_o define_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n say_v as_o it_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n act._n 15.15_o this_o controversy_n to_o make_v we_o to_o understand_v if_o we_o will_v not_o be_v more_o than_o blind_a that_o this_o rule_n shall_v be_v follow_v in_o all_o council_n to_o determine_v in_o controversy_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n upon_o the_o which_o i_o reason_n if_o the_o apostle_n who_o have_v that_o high_a measure_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o never_o man_n have_v since_o so_o that_o in_o writing_n and_o teach_v they_o can_v not_o err_v if_o they_o i_o say_v do_v determine_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n according_a to_o the_o scripture_n how_o much_o more_o than_o be_v all_o pastor_n since_o who_o may_v err_v both_o several_o and_o joint_o together_o in_o a_o council_n bind_v to_o follow_v the_o same_o rule_n and_o whereas_o you_o call_v their_o elder_n priest_n you_o style_v they_o not_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v style_v they_o there_o so_o there_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v elder_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v sacrifice_a priest_n as_o you_o suppone_v your_o three_o reason_n be_v the_o practice_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n in_o decide_v the_o controversy_n of_o religion_n in_o council_n we_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v a_o very_a commodious_a mean_n to_o search_v and_o find_v out_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o first_o the_o more_o they_o be_v that_o seek_v the_o truth_n it_o be_v the_o more_o easy_o find_v next_o the_o consent_n of_o many_o in_o determine_v a_o truth_n will_v be_v of_o great_a authority_n to_o repress_v heretic_n then_o if_o it_o be_v agree_v upon_o only_o by_o a_o few_o but_o yet_o they_o shall_v determine_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o their_o determination_n only_o in_o so_o far_o forth_o to_o be_v receive_v as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o same_o and_o this_o we_o grant_v have_v be_v do_v in_o the_o council_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o therefore_o the_o emperor_n constantine_n speak_v to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a say_v sunt_fw-la libri_fw-la prophetici_fw-la &_o apostolici_fw-la qui_fw-la apertè_fw-la quid_fw-la credendum_fw-la sit_fw-la docent_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o be_v there_o be_v the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n who_o teach_v plain_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v all_o contention_n therefore_o lay_v aside_o let_v we_o take_v the_o sovereign_a decision_n of_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v in_o controversy_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v inspire_v by_o god_n and_o this_o we_o grant_v and_o this_o we_o require_v but_o that_o council_n ought_v to_o determine_v any_o thing_n of_o their_o own_o authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o deny_v master_n gilbert_n brown_n it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o m._n john_n will_v refer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o write_a word_n see_v that_o he_o and_o he_o have_v no_o warrant_n that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papist_n church_n for_o understand_v there_o be_v no_o church_n worthy_a of_o credit_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o church_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o wonder_v that_o i_o refer_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o scripture_n but_o what_o a_o wonder_n be_v this_o that_o you_o be_v so_o far_o blind_v of_o god_n that_o you_o think_v that_o a_o wonder_n in_o i_o which_o abraham_n have_v do_v which_o the_o prophet_n have_v do_v which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n have_v do_v and_o which_o the_o father_n have_v do_v for_o all_o these_o have_v refer_v the_o infallible_a testimony_n and_o decision_n of_o the_o will_n of_o god_n concern_v his_o worship_n unto_o the_o scripture_n luke_n 16_o 29._o john_n 5_o 39_o act_n 26.22_o rom._n 12._o and_o 16.26_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o 2._o pet._n 1.10_o rev._n 1_o 3._o cap._n ult_n yea_o which_o yourself_o also_o have_v do_v for_o you_o make_v it_o a_o witness_n but_o what_o have_v move_v you_o to_o think_v this_o a_o wonder_n in_o i_o which_o so_o many_o and_o yourself_o also_o have_v do_v before_o i_o because_o say_v you_o that_o he_o and_o he_o that_o be_v our_o church_n have_v no_o warrant_n that_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a or_o papist_n church_n i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o you_o and_o your_o church_n be_v plunge_v in_o this_o blindness_n and_o misery_n that_o all_o the_o warrant_n that_o you_o have_v not_o only_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o they_o be_v inspire_v of_o god_n but_o also_o of_o all_o your_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n that_o be_v of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n for_o so_o you_o interpret_v the_o church_n so_o bellarmin_n grant_v de_fw-fr sacr._n lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o that_o all_o the_o certainty_n of_o all_o doctrine_n depend_v upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o present_a church_n mean_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n and_o stapleton_n say_v lib._n 1_o contra_fw-la whitak_n de_fw-fr author_n script_n cap._n 10._o that_o it_o be_v no_o absurd_a thing_n not_o to_o believe_v god_n but_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n pigius_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o needful_a to_o believe_v all_o that_o matthew_n and_o john_n write_v in_o their_o gospel_n to_o be_v true_a because_o that_o they_o may_v fail_v in_o memory_n and_o lie_v as_o all_o man_n may_v do_v ecclesiast_fw-la hierar_fw-it lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o hermannus_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n will_v be_v of_o no_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o fable_n of_o aesop_n be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o blind_a and_o miserable_a must_v you_o be_v that_o hang_v the_o certainty_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o of_o man_n his_o salvation_n upon_o so_o small_a a_o thread_n as_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o peace_n in_o conscience_n can_v any_o man_n have_v that_o profess_v your_o religion_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o
certainty_n and_o warrant_n of_o all_o the_o doctrine_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o scripture_n itself_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n what_o be_v it_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o certainty_n of_o the_o lord_n scripture_n and_o of_o all_o religion_n comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o to_o the_o mock_n and_o derision_n of_o the_o wicked_a if_o this_o be_v not_o yea_o be_v not_o this_o to_o prefer_v the_o voice_n and_o authority_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n to_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o for_o what_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o testimony_n and_o voice_n of_o god_n himself_o do_v you_o not_o therefore_o lift_v up_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n that_o be_v your_o pope_n and_o clergy_n above_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n which_o as_o you_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o only_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n but_o god_n be_v thank_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o have_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o blindness_n for_o we_o have_v other_o warrant_n whereupon_o the_o certainty_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v then_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o true_a church_n much_o less_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o church_n which_o be_v antichristian_a and_o give_v over_o of_o god_n to_o believe_v lie_n and_o so_o worthy_a of_o no_o credit_n but_o how_o prove_v you_o it_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o luther_n but_o that_o of_o you_o which_o be_v worthy_a of_o credit_n whereunto_o i_o answer_v first_o that_o be_v false_a for_o there_o be_v a_o true_a church_n immediate_o before_o he_o which_o you_o persecute_v as_o i_o have_v prove_v else_o where_o next_o i_o say_v your_o argument_n will_v not_o follow_v there_o be_v no_o other_o church_n immediate_o before_o he_o etc._n etc._n ergo_fw-la we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n for_o we_o have_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n concern_v the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o primitive_a church_n in_o all_o age_n concern_v both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o only_o other_o warrant_n then_o the_o testimony_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n but_o also_o worthy_a of_o more_o credit_n next_o i_o say_v we_o have_v many_o more_o principal_a and_o more_o effectual_a warrant_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v of_o god_n than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n either_o past_a or_o present_a as_o first_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n crying_z testify_a and_o seal_v up_o in_o all_o conscience_n of_o the_o godly_a not_o only_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n contain_v in_o they_o but_o also_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o stapleton_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr authorit_fw-fr script_n cap._n 1.6.7_o deny_v not_o and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hear_v witness_n that_o the_o spirit_n that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n be_v truth_n 1._o john_n 5_o 6._o second_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o warrant_v and_o testify_v of_o itself_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v inspire_v of_o god_n 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o old_a testament_n warrant_v both_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o its_o self_n the_o history_n and_o prophecy_n testify_v of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o also_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n both_o in_o general_n 2._o pet._n 1.19_o luke_n 24.44_o and_o 16_o 29_o john_n 5.39_o and_o also_o in_o particular_a as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n matth._n 1.5_o and_o 19.7_o and_o 22._o john_n 3.14_o and_o the_o historical_a book_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o saba_n matth._n 12._o and_o of_o the_o widow_n of_o sarepta_n luke_n 4._o and_o of_o the_o psalm_n in_o sundry_a place_n act_n 2._o and_o 13._o and_o of_o sundry_a of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n heb._n 11._o and_o ruth_n also_o matth._n 1._o and_o out_o of_o isaiah_n ezechiel_n and_o jeremy_n many_o testimony_n be_v cite_v and_o out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o small_a prophet_n act_n 7.42_o and_o such_o like_a the_o new_a testament_n have_v the_o confirmation_n of_o it_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v prophesy_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o messiah_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o new_a testament_n so_o if_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v authority_n the_o new_a testament_n also_o have_v authority_n and_o such_o like_a peter_n by_o his_o testimony_n confirm_v the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o be_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n three_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o doctrine_n which_o shine_v in_o it_o the_o simplicity_n purity_n and_o heavenliness_n of_o the_o speech_n therein_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o writing_n whatsoever_o the_o ancientness_n and_o antiquity_n of_o they_o as_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n far_o ancient_a than_o any_o other_o write_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o the_o prophecy_n and_o oracle_n in_o they_o as_o they_o be_v foretold_v their_o miracle_n and_o wonder_n whereof_o they_o testify_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a martyr_n that_o shed_v their_o blood_n in_o the_o defence_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o their_o wonderful_a preservation_n notwithstanding_o of_o the_o rage_n and_o cruelty_n of_o sundry_a tyrant_n who_o seek_v they_o out_o most_o diligent_o to_o have_v destroy_v they_o all_o testify_a of_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o see_v we_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n spirit_n seal_v up_o the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o our_o heart_n and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o testify_v of_o its_o self_n so_o many_o manner_n of_o way_n and_o sundry_a other_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n all_o warrant_n to_o we_o the_o divinity_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o can_v but_o wonder_v at_o the_o unsearchable_a judgement_n of_o god_n in_o blind_a you_n so_o far_o that_o you_o have_v set_v it_o down_o in_o writ_n that_o we_o have_v no_o other_o warrant_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o the_o authority_n of_o your_o church_n section_n vi_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n and_o albeit_o here_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a to_o i_o to_o prove_v any_o head_n of_o our_o religion_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o m._n john_n have_v promise_v to_o improve_v the_o same_o by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o perform_v yet_o to_o satisfy_v the_o christian_a reader_n and_o that_o he_o may_v know_v that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v only_o on_o our_o side_n and_o with_o we_o so_o that_o their_o exposition_n and_o note_n be_v take_v from_o the_o same_o i_o will_v set_v down_o god_n willing_a some_o head_n for_o example_n cause_n that_o that_o same_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v and_o practice_v be_v the_o same_o that_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n preach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o call_v the_o touchstone_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n howsoever_o you_o say_v this_o m._n gilbert_n that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o you_o teach_v and_o practice_v in_o your_o church_n be_v that_o same_o which_o our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v before_o and_o be_v write_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o in_o very_a truth_n there_o be_v nothing_o less_o in_o your_o conscience_n for_o if_o you_o and_o your_o roman_a church_n be_v so_o persuade_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v you_o have_v decline_v to_o have_v it_o try_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o have_v some_o of_o your_o own_o chief_a pillar_n and_o defender_n of_o your_o roman_a religion_n who_o know_v the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o wherefore_o i_o say_v will_v they_o have_v proclaim_v it_o by_o writ_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o the_o most_o part_n and_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v unwritten_a tradition_n which_o have_v neither_o their_o original_n beginning_n nor_o authority_n in_o the_o scripture_n nor_o can_v be_v defend_v by_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o will_v your_o roman_a church_n have_v heap_v up_o so_o many_o false_a accusation_n and_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o same_o and_o wherefore_o last_o of_o all_o will_v you_o have_v set_v up_o your_o pope_n and_o his_o bishop_n to_o be_v supreme_a and_o sovereign_a judge_n over_o the_o same_o as_o you_o do_v but_o this_o you_o do_v because_o you_o know_v that_o if_o you_o reject_v the_o scripture_n
nothing_o three_o than_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v call_v transubstantiation_n or_o change_v of_o one_o substance_n into_o another_o but_o a_o annihilation_n of_o one_o substance_n that_o be_v a_o turn_n of_o it_o to_o nothing_o and_o a_o bring_n in_o of_o another_o substance_n in_o the_o room_n of_o it_o and_o fourthly_a thomas_n of_o aquin_n your_o great_a defender_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v against_o this_o lib._n 4_o do_v 8._o but_o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v turn_v in_o christ_n body_n which_o the_o word_n transubstantiation_n import_v then_o i_o say_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o sacrament_n have_v be_v ministrate_v as_o oft_o have_v there_o be_v some_o quantity_n of_o substance_n add_v to_o his_o body_n and_o it_o shall_v still_o grow_v in_o greatness_n and_o quantity_n as_o long_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v minister_v but_o this_o be_v monstrous_a to_o think_v and_o to_o end_v this_o if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n leave_v in_o the_o sacrament_n then_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o who_o be_v the_o whiteness_n and_o redness_n and_o roundness_n that_o we_o see_v what_o mean_v this_o taste_n in_o our_o mouth_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n if_o there_o be_v no_o substance_n of_o they_o there_o may_v we_o not_o say_v to_o you_o as_o christ_n say_v to_o thomas_n who_o doubt_v of_o his_o resurrection_n put_v thy_o finger_n here_o behold_v my_o hand_n put_v thy_o hand_n in_o my_o side_n and_o be_v not_o incredulous_a but_o believe_v so_o may_v not_o we_o say_v to_o you_o who_o doubt_v whither_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v here_o remain_v yet_o touch_v they_o taste_v they_o look_v on_o they_o and_o feel_v they_o and_o be_v not_o incredulous_a but_o believe_v for_o behold_v there_o will_v not_o be_v such_o a_o colour_n such_o a_o taste_n and_o smell_v and_o there_o be_v not_o substance_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n here_o and_o i_o pray_v you_o tell_v i_o what_o be_v this_o that_o rot_v then_o and_o grow_v in_o worm_n in_o the_o bread_n and_o sover_n in_o the_o wine_n if_o they_o be_v long_o keep_v if_o their_o substance_n remain_v not_o will_v you_o say_v christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n rot_v and_o consume_v and_o sover_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o make_v he_o mortal_a yea_o to_o crucify_v he_o again_o and_o if_o you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o than_o either_o must_v you_o confess_v that_o their_o substance_n remain_v and_o be_v not_o change_v or_o else_o christ_n flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v transubstantiate_v in_o these_o substance_n which_o rot_v and_o sover_n or_o else_o that_o the_o accident_n be_v change_v again_o in_o their_o substance_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o have_v one_o but_o mo_z change_n in_o your_o sacrament_n yea_o if_o their_o substance_n be_v go_v and_o nothing_o but_o their_o accident_n remain_v then_o how_o can_v pope_n victor_n the_o 3._o and_o the_o emperor_n henry_n the_o 7._o have_v be_v poison_v with_o they_o as_o fasciculus_fw-la temp_n platina_n blond_n testify_v accident_n and_o christ_n body_n can_v neither_o poison_v they_o nor_o be_v capable_a of_o poison_n therefore_o they_o feel_v by_o experience_n that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n so_o we_o see_v the_o text_n you_o bring_v with_o you_o be_v against_o you_o as_o the_o sword_n that_o goliath_n bring_v to_o slay_v david_n cut_v off_o his_o own_o head_n but_o yet_o you_o will_v say_v if_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o his_o body_n why_o then_o do_v he_o call_v it_o his_o body_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a thing_n you_o have_v for_o your_o doctrine_n &_o answer_v this_o and_o the_o plea_n be_v win_v unto_o this_o than_o i_o answer_v that_o in_o that_o same_o sense_n he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n in_o the_o which_o he_o say_v afterward_o which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o 1._o cor._n 11.24_o luke_n 21._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v give_v in_o the_o present_a time_n but_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sense_n of_o these_o word_n but_o this_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v and_o signify_v that_o his_o body_n shall_v be_v break_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n for_o his_o body_n be_v not_o break_v before_o he_o suffer_v and_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v bread_n which_o be_v break_v so_o then_o as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o bread_n signify_v the_o break_n of_o his_o body_n so_o the_o bread_n signify_v his_o body_n and_o as_o his_o body_n be_v not_o break_v indeed_o when_o the_o bread_n be_v break_v so_o the_o bread_n can_v not_o be_v his_o body_n in_o very_a deed_n when_o he_o so_o call_v it_o for_o the_o resemblance_n and_o likeness_n thereof_o between_o the_o bread_n and_o his_o body_n the_o bread_n it_o be_v call_v his_o body_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o phrase_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o the_o scripture_n to_o give_v the_o name_n of_o the_o thing_n signify_v to_o the_o sign_n as_o shall_v be_v see_v afterward_o m._n gilbert_n brown_n now_o let_v the_o minister_n come_v in_o here_o with_o their_o natural_a reason_n against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o and_o with_o their_o figur_n sign_n similitude_n symbol_n and_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o a_o natural_a body_n with_o many_o the_o like_a which_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o write_a word_n and_o who_o can_v say_v but_o that_o our_o doctrine_n in_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o they_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o prevent_v our_o answer_n here_o and_o first_o you_o bid_v we_o hold_v away_o our_o natural_a reason_n against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o can_v be_v in_o two_o place_n at_o once_o whereunto_o i_o answer_v that_o we_o shall_v bring_v no_o reason_n neither_o natural_a nor_o supernatural_a against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o acknowledge_v it_o and_o adore_v it_o but_o we_o say_v to_o you_o pretend_v not_o his_o omnipotency_n for_o your_o monstrous_a imagination_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o his_o will_n in_o his_o scripture_n for_o first_o we_o say_v this_o argument_n of_o you_o will_v not_o follow_v christ_n be_v able_a to_o make_v his_o body_n to_o be_v in_o two_o place_n both_o at_o once_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o sacrament_n therefore_o he_o make_v it_o to_o be_v so_o for_o you_o must_v first_o prove_v he_o will_v do_v so_o for_o yourself_o m._n gilbert_n can_v do_v many_o thing_n which_o you_o do_v not_o because_o you_o will_v not_o so_o from_o can_v to_o will_v it_o follow_v not_o and_o if_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n have_v will_v so_o because_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n i_o have_v answer_v to_o it_o before_o refute_v you_o it_o and_o all_o your_o roman_a clergy_n if_o you_o can_v for_o you_o may_v as_o well_o say_v christ_n will_v the_o cup_n wherein_o the_o wine_n be_v to_o be_v change_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o new_a testament_n and_o himself_o to_o be_v change_v in_o a_o vinetree_n and_o a_o door_n and_o a_o rock_n to_o be_v change_v in_o he_o because_o so_o have_v he_o and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v john_n 10._o and_o 13._o 1._o cor._n 10_o and_o 11._o and_o these_o speech_n be_v as_o true_a as_o that_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o change_n here_o next_o i_o say_v your_o own_o schoolman_n and_o great_a defender_n of_o transubstantiation_n thomas_n of_o aquin_n and_o other_o say_v lib._n 1_o cap._n 84._o &_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 25._o contra_fw-la gent._n that_o it_o be_v against_o the_o omnipotency_n of_o god_n to_o affirm_v that_o he_o may_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o imply_v a_o contradiction_n in_o its_o self_n for_o that_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v call_v a_o weakness_n then_o a_o power_n and_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o god_n can_v lie_v nor_o deny_v himself_o nor_o be_v tempt_v and_o that_o yea_o and_o nay_o it_o not_o in_o christ_n heb._n 6._o 2_o tim._n 2._o james_n 1.2_o cor._n 1._o but_o to_o christ_n body_n both_o to_o be_v a_o true_a body_n like_v to_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o wit_n essential_a except_o sin_v as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o to_o be_v in_o mo_z place_n at_o once_o which_o make_v he_o to_o have_v not_o a_o true_a body_n like_o we_o for_o augustin_n say_v ad_fw-la dardanum_n speak_v of_o christ_n glorify_a body_n if_o it_o be_v a_o true_a body_n it_o be_v then_o in_o a_o certain_a place_n and_o take_v away_o from_o body_n their_o quantity_n they_o be_v no_o more_o true_a body_n imply_v a_o contradiction_n and_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o he_o and_o christ_n body_n both_o to_o be_v visible_a and_o invisible_a at_o one_o time_n to_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o length_n and_o
breadth_n and_o not_o to_o have_v his_o own_o length_n and_o breadth_n at_o once_o in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n be_v yea_o and_o nay_o in_o christ_n therefore_o both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o your_o own_o doctrine_n the_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n can_v be_v allege_v or_o pretend_v for_o this_o your_o doctrine_n which_o be_v yea_o and_o nay_o and_o imply_v a_o manifest_a contradiction_n so_o this_o in_o very_a truth_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n which_o be_v allege_v for_o your_o transubstantiation_n and_o want_v the_o warrant_n yea_o be_v gainsay_v both_o by_o the_o write_a word_n and_o your_o own_o schoolman_n next_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o hold_v away_o our_o figur_n symbol_n and_o similitude_n i_o answer_v our_o own_o figur_n we_o shall_v hold_v away_o but_o these_o figur_n symbol_n and_o sign_n wherein_o our_o saviour_n have_v deliver_v his_o truth_n to_o we_o we_o must_v and_o will_v acknowledge_v so_o then_o obey_v rather_o god_n who_o have_v set_v they_o down_o in_o his_o scripture_n than_o you_o who_o forbid_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v they_o and_o what_o a_o monstrous_a exposition_n will_v you_o make_v of_o infinite_a place_n of_o scripture_n if_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o figure_n in_o they_o but_o all_o to_o be_v understand_v plain_o and_o literal_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v to_o god_n eye_n ear_n foot_n hands_z and_o a_o face_n and_o the_o scripture_n call_v christ_n a_o door_n a_o vine_n now_o if_o you_o will_v admit_v no_o figur_n here_o but_o will_v have_v all_o these_o place_n expon_v literal_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n than_o you_o will_v be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v anthropomorphitae_n who_o because_o they_o see_v the_o scripture_n speak_v so_o of_o god_n they_o take_v it_o literal_o and_o expon_v it_o without_o figur_n as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o expone_fw-la the_o sacrament_n they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v bodily_a yea_o you_o must_v make_v another_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o door_n and_o vinetree_n for_o so_o he_o call_v himself_o and_o to_o come_v to_o the_o sacrament_n themselves_o how_o many_o transubstantiation_n will_v you_o make_v in_o all_o the_o sacrament_n both_o of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n if_o you_o will_v remove_v figur_n and_o sign_n from_o they_o and_o expone_fw-la they_o literal_o as_o you_o will_v have_v we_o to_o do_v in_o this_o sacrament_n circumcision_n be_v call_v the_o covenant_n gen._n 27._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o lamb_n in_o the_o passover_n be_v call_v the_o passover_n of_o the_o lord_n exod._n 12._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o rock_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v call_v christ_n 2._o cor._n 20._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o christ_n the_o ark_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n psal_n 24._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v call_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o lord_n heb._n 4._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o rest_n and_o baptism_n be_v call_v the_o wash_n of_o regeneration_n tit._n 3._o and_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o the_o sign_n of_o our_o regeneration_n do_v you_o think_v that_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n be_v figurative_o take_v and_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o sacrament_n only_o to_o be_v literal_o understand_v what_o reason_n can_v there_o be_v of_o this_o diversity_n but_o it_o may_v be_v you_o think_v that_o the_o form_n of_o speech_n in_o all_o other_o sacrament_n shall_v be_v take_v figurative_o but_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n in_o this_o sacrament_n be_v to_o be_v take_v literal_o but_o first_o what_o then_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o speech_n this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o be_v break_v for_o you_o and_o this_o the_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n and_o the_o cup_n be_v my_o blood_n and_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 11._o luke_n 22._o mark_v 14._o 1._o cor._n 13._o all_o figurative_a speech_n and_o to_o be_v understand_v figurative_o otherwise_o christ_n shall_v have_v be_v break_v in_o the_o sacrament_n which_o be_v both_o contrary_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o also_o absurd_a for_o than_o he_o shall_v have_v suffer_v twice_o once_o in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o once_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o not_o only_a shall_v there_o be_v one_o transubstantiation_n in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o many_o as_o of_o the_o cup_n in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o bread_n and_o cup_n in_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o you_o shall_v not_o only_o have_v one_o transubstantiation_n but_o many_o and_o how_o i_o pray_v you_o can_v sacrament_n which_o be_v but_o figur_n sign_n and_o symbol_n be_v understand_v but_o figurative_o and_o how_o can_v duo_fw-la diversa_fw-la individua_fw-la alterum_fw-la de_fw-la altero_fw-la praedicari_fw-la in_o praedicatione_n and_o be_v speak_v of_o another_o without_o a_o figure_n as_o it_o be_v here_o this_o bread_n be_v my_o body_n etc._n etc._n can_v you_o or_o any_o at_o all_o of_o your_o roman_a clergy_n understand_v such_o proposition_n otherwise_o then_o figurativelie_o what_o a_o unreasonable_a thing_n be_v it_o then_o to_o you_o to_o forbid_v we_o to_o acknowledge_v figur_n in_o this_o sacrament_n which_o be_v but_o a_o figure_n and_o sign_n see_v they_o be_v so_o frequent_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o especial_o in_o sacrament_n as_o also_o in_o this_o sacrament_n so_o will_v you_o will_v you_o sign_n and_o symbol_n trope_n and_o figur_n you_o must_v admit_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o sacrament_n last_o of_o all_o you_o think_v a_o natural_a body_n can_v be_v spiritual_o eat_v will_v you_o be_v so_o absurd_a and_o blasphemous_a as_o to_o have_v christ_n body_n natural_o eat_v for_o than_o his_o body_n must_v be_v natural_o chaw_v digest_v turn_v over_o in_o our_o substance_n and_o casten_z out_o in_o the_o draught_n and_o so_o be_v mortal_a and_o suffer_v again_o apage_z hanc_fw-la blasphemiam_fw-la let_v i_o ask_v you_o whither_o be_v christ_n body_n the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n to_o fill_v the_o belly_n then_o i_o say_v it_o must_v be_v natural_o eat_v but_o you_o be_v blaspemous_a in_o so_o think_v but_o if_o you_o say_v it_o be_v the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v indeed_o and_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 6.35_o than_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v natural_o for_o as_o the_o food_n of_o the_o body_n can_v be_v eat_v spiritual_o so_o the_o food_n of_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v eat_v natural_o but_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n and_o if_o you_o understand_v this_o true_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n all_o your_o contention_n will_v take_v a_o end_n but_o this_o be_v the_o stone_n which_o you_o stumble_v at_o and_o therefore_o you_o forbid_v we_o to_o come_v in_o with_o a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n natural_a body_n as_o though_o it_o can_v be_v eat_v otherwise_o then_o spiritual_o by_o faith_n will_v you_o neither_o understand_v the_o scripture_n john_n 6_o 35._o nor_o the_o ancient_a father_n august_n tract_n 26._o in_o joh._n 6_o &_o lib_n 3._o the_o doct_n christ_n cap._n 16_o &_o clemens_n alex_n hierom._n s_o basilius_n bernardus_n supra_fw-la citat_fw-la nor_o your_o own_o church_n bellarm._n de_fw-fr euchar._n lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o and_o your_o canon_n law_n de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o cap._n 5._o who_o all_o acknowledge_v a_o spiritual_a eat_n of_o christ_n by_o faith_n what_o gross_a darkness_n be_v this_o wherewith_o the_o lord_n have_v blind_v you_o above_o all_o that_o you_o can_v understand_v it_o as_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o he_o so_o do_v we_o eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o but_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n ephes_n 3._o therefore_o we_o eat_v he_o and_o drink_v he_o by_o faith_n and_o see_v your_o church_n grant_v that_o the_o eat_n of_o christ_n corporal_o do_v no_o good_a and_o the_o eat_n of_o he_o by_o faith_n only_o will_v bring_v eternal_a life_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v john_n 6._o what_o need_v then_o this_o corporal_a and_o real_a eat_n of_o christ_n and_o why_o be_v you_o like_o the_o gross_a and_o carnal_a capernait_n who_o can_v understand_v no_o eat_n but_o a_o corporal_a eat_n of_o he_o
that_o which_o be_v offer_v be_v ordain_v to_o a_o true_a real_a and_o voluntar_n destruction_n but_o christ_n now_o be_v glorify_v can_v be_v change_v and_o utter_o destroy_v therefore_o he_o can_v be_v sacrifice_v if_o yourselves_o speak_v true_a or_o else_o as_o oft_o as_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v in_o your_o mass_n he_o be_v utter_o destroy_v which_o be_v blasphemy_n seven_o the_o scripture_n say_v where_o there_o be_v remission_n of_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o more_o offering_n heb._n 10.18_o that_o be_v all_o external_a propiciatory_a sacrifice_n cease_v but_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v already_o obtain_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o scripture_n testify_v heb._n 1.3_o and_o yourselves_o will_v not_o deny_v therefore_o there_o need_v no_o more_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o your_o mass_n for_o the_o same_o eight_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o without_o shed_v of_o blood_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n heb._n 9_o 22_o but_o in_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o shed_n of_o blood_n as_o yourselves_o grant_v for_o you_o call_v it_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n therefore_o by_o your_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n there_o be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n further_o the_o scripture_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o christ_n only_o these_o priest_n say_v the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 5._o and_o 7._o speak_v of_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v many_o because_o death_n hinder_v they_o to_o endure_v but_o he_o speak_v of_o christ_n because_o he_o abide_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o everlasting_a priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o so_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n now_o if_o it_o be_v true_a which_o you_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n and_o that_o by_o your_o mass-priest_n then_o be_v there_o mo_z priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n than_o christ_n which_o be_v plain_a against_o the_o scripture_n what_o will_v you_o say_v to_o this_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o principal_a priest_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o you_o be_v secondary_a priest_n and_o under_o he_o by_o who_o ministry_n he_o offer_v up_o himself_o to_o god_n but_o first_o be_v not_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n only_o secondary_a priest_n this_o you_o will_v not_o deny_v see_v their_o sacrifice_n be_v figur_n of_o he_o and_o their_o priesthood_n figur_n of_o his_o priesthood_n but_o the_o apostle_n oppones_fw-la the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n not_o to_o another_o principal_a priesthood_n but_o to_o the_o priesthood_n of_o man_n which_o be_v but_o secondary_a and_o say_v it_o can_v stand_v with_o that_o secondary_a priesthood_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n therefore_o it_o can_v stand_v with_o your_o priesthood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o the_o reason_n which_o the_o apostle_n allege_v will_v not_o only_o serve_v to_o exclud_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n that_o be_v but_o secundary_a priest_n also_o but_o also_o all_o other_o sacrifice_a priest_n whatsoever_o of_o the_o propiciatory_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o he_o bide_v for_o ever_o and_o have_v a_o priesthood_n which_o can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o which_o will_v serve_v as_o well_o against_o your_o mass-priest_n as_o against_o they_o for_o they_o be_v mortal_a as_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v and_o his_o priesthood_n can_v pass_v from_o one_o to_o another_o as_o it_o may_v have_v do_v among_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o also_o do_v among_o your_o priest_n for_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v your_o priesthood_n and_o sacrifice_n serve_v see_v christ_n his_o sacrifice_n have_v fulfil_v all_o the_o type_n of_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n if_o you_o say_v to_o signify_v christ_n his_o sacrifice_n to_o come_v as_o they_o do_v then_o that_o be_v false_a for_o he_o be_v sacrifice_v already_o but_o if_o you_o say_v to_o signify_v and_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n already_o do_v then_o i_o say_v what_o need_v he_o to_o be_v sacrifice_v again_o for_o that_o purpose_n for_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n do_v represent_v he_o sufficient_o and_o so_o your_o mass_n need_v not_o to_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n and_o if_o you_o say_v it_o represent_v his_o sacrifice_n then_o i_o say_v it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o upon_o the_o cross_n which_o you_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o grant_v for_o your_o church_n say_v that_o it_o be_v one_o with_o that_o in_o substance_n and_o i_o say_v further_o if_o your_o will_v say_v with_o bellarmin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la missa_fw-la cap._n 25._o that_o this_o place_n of_o the_o apostle_n only_o exclud_v absolute_o the_o multiplication_n of_o priest_n in_o the_o same_o dignity_n and_o power_n with_o christ_n that_o then_o they_o exclud_v you_o also_o for_o if_o you_o offer_v up_o the_o same_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o offer_v up_o than_o you_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o dignity_n which_o he_o have_v but_o this_o you_o say_v you_o do_v for_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o manner_n since_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v one_o see_v therefore_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n which_o you_o say_v you_o offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n be_v of_o that_o same_o dignity_n which_o he_o be_v of_o when_o he_o be_v offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n and_o see_v the_o equal_a dignity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n make_v the_o equal_a dignity_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o offer_v it_o up_o therefore_o sacrilegious_a be_v your_o mass-priest_n and_o exclude_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n and_o three_o i_o say_v this_o be_v a_o vain_a distinction_n of_o you_o of_o principal_a and_o chief_a priest_n and_o secondary_a priest_n for_o this_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n that_o it_o can_v be_v offer_v up_o by_o none_o but_o by_o himself_o and_o fourthly_a if_o your_o mass-priest_n be_v but_o minister_n in_o this_o sacrifice_n and_o christ_n the_o principal_a as_o you_o say_v who_o offer_v up_o himself_o by_o you_o then_o i_o say_v as_o you_o offer_v up_o christ_n as_o instrument_n for_o your_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n it_o shall_v follow_v that_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o in_o your_o mass_n by_o you_o for_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n but_o this_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o express_o gainsay_v by_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 7.27_o and_o last_o of_o all_o i_o say_v see_v as_o your_o church_n say_v christ_n his_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o mass_n be_v one_o with_o that_o sacrifice_n upon_o the_o cross_n therefore_o as_o christ_n offer_v himself_o upon_o the_o cross_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o secondary_a priest_n so_o shall_v he_o be_v offer_v up_o in_o your_o mass_n without_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o same_o or_o else_o it_o be_v not_o one_o with_o that_o so_o your_o mass-priest_n be_v no_o way_n to_o be_v call_v secondary_a priest_n to_o christ_n except_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o judas_n with_o the_o band_n of_o man_n of_o war_n and_o hie-priest_n be_v the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n his_o take_n death_n and_o crucify_a even_o so_o you_o be_v the_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o crucify_a of_o christ_n daily_o in_o your_o mass_n so_o far_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v and_o in_o this_o respect_n keep_v you_o your_o style_n of_o mass-priest_n and_o because_o they_o have_v a_o common_a distinction_n in_o their_o mouth_n of_o a_o bloody_a and_o a_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n for_o they_o affirm_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n to_o be_v bloody_a and_o that_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o in_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v unbloody_a therefore_o i_o will_v take_v away_o this_o refuge_n and_o vain_a starting-hole_n from_o they_o and_o first_o i_o say_v this_o distinction_n of_o they_o of_o a_o bloody_a and_o unbloody_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o self_n same_o thing_n that_o be_v sacrifice_v want_v all_o warrant_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o in_o the_o whole_a new_a testament_n as_o a_o syllable_n that_o tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v unbloody_a and_o you_o be_v never_o able_a to_o bring_v one_o instance_n to_o the_o contrary_n second_o i_o say_v it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o scripture_n heb._n 10.10_o 11.12.14_o for_o the_o scripture_n only_o acknowledge_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o be_v join_v with_o his_o death_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v before_o see_v heb._n 9.24.25_o not_o that_o he_o shall_v offer_v himself_o often_o for_o than_o shall_v he_o have_v suffer_v often_o since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o the_o apostle_n his_o argument_n be_v true_a
be_v not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a so_o our_o altar_n also_o be_v not_o visible_a but_o invisible_a the_o second_o abuse_n be_v in_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o priest_n that_o he_o say_v in_o the_o enter_v of_o the_o mass_n i_o confess_v to_o god_n almighty_a and_o to_o the_o bless_a virgin_n and_o to_o all_o the_o saint_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v in_o the_o which_o be_v sundry_a absurdity_n first_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v make_v not_o only_o to_o god_n but_o also_o to_o the_o dead_a who_o neither_o see_v the_o secret_n of_o the_o heart_n nor_o yet_o be_v able_a to_o give_v remission_n the_o second_o be_v in_o the_o prayer_n that_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o it_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o bless_a mary_n &_o all_o the_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o i_o may_v have_v mercy_n wherein_o be_v two_o horrible_a abuse_n one_o that_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o jesus_n christ_n our_o only_a mediator_n 1._o tim._n 2.5_o &_o desire_v he_o not_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o he_o next_o that_o he_o pray_v unto_o the_o saint_n depart_v and_o make_v they_o intercessor_n and_o mediator_n who_o neither_o know_v our_o necessity_n and_o the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n neither_o be_v able_a to_o hear_v or_o help_v we_o which_o want_v all_o warrant_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.14_o 1._o tim._n 2.5_o 1._o john_n 2._o 1._o jer._n 17.5_o psal_n 50.15_o jer._n 29.12_o matth._n 6.9_o james_n 1.17_o gen._n 20.1.2_o 2._o king_n 6.6_o 2_o chron._n 6.30_o isa_n 63_o 17._o eccles_n 9.6_o and_o see_v prayer_n be_v a_o honour_n only_o due_a to_o god_n &_o jesus_n christ_n be_v our_o only_a mediator_n and_o intercessor_n therefore_o this_o prayer_n to_o saint_n depart_v be_v both_o idolatrous_a and_o injurious_a to_o christ_n his_o intercession_n and_o mediation_n this_o confession_n be_v institute_v by_o pontian_n and_o damasus_n pope_n anno_fw-la 335._o and_o 368._o the_o three_o abuse_n be_v the_o absolution_n pronounce_v to_o the_o beholder_n of_o the_o mass_n amen_o brethren_n and_o sister_n by_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n by_o the_o help_n and_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o intercession_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o of_o all_o the_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n god_n give_v you_o mercy_n first_o this_o agree_v not_o with_o their_o private_a mass_n where_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o clerk_n only_o be_v present_a for_o how_o can_v the_o priest_n speak_v true_o amen_o brethren_n and_o sister_n since_o none_o be_v present_a but_o the_o clerk_n only_o next_o that_o which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o jesus_n christ_n to_o his_o death_n merit_n and_o intercession_n to_o make_v the_o father_n merciful_a unto_o we_o and_o to_o make_v he_o to_o forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n be_v take_v from_o he_o here_o and_o communicate_v unto_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o the_o he_o saint_n and_o she_o saint_n and_o which_o be_v most_o horrible_a unto_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n that_o by_o her_o intercession_n their_o merit_n and_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n god_n may_v have_v mercy_n what_o horrible_a idolatry_n be_v this_o to_o join_v such_o helper_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v a_o perfect_a saviour_n to_o join_v the_o merit_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n to_o his_o merit_n as_o though_o his_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o obtain_v salvation_n and_o as_o though_o man_n be_v not_o only_o able_a to_o merit_v eternal_a life_n to_o themselves_o but_o also_o have_v such_o abundance_n of_o merit_n that_o they_o serve_v to_o obtain_v mercy_n for_o other_o and_o so_o not_o only_o to_o make_v they_o savior_n of_o themselves_o but_o of_o other_o also_o and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o more_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n if_o worse_o can_v be_v to_o join_v with_o he_o the_o help_n of_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o in_o their_o breviary_n they_o say_v keep_v we_o lord_n with_o thy_o peace_n etc._n etc._n who_o thou_o have_v redeem_v by_o the_o tree_n of_o thy_o holy_a cross_n and_o in_o a_o hymn_n o_o cross_n hail_n o_o cross_n only_a hope_n increase_v righteousness_n to_o the_o godly_a and_o forgive_v the_o guilty_a and_o in_o their_o breviary_n they_o say_v we_o adore_v thy_o cross_n o_o lord_n now_o what_o be_v it_o to_o mock_v god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o substitut_v creature_n yea_o a_o very_a stock_n and_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o to_o ascribe_v redemption_n unto_o it_o and_o to_o pray_v for_o righteousness_n and_o remission_n at_o the_o same_o to_o adore_v it_o and_o to_o call_v it_o their_o only_a esperance_fw-fr what_o place_n be_v leave_v then_o to_o the_o blood_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n the_o four_o abuse_n be_v in_o this_o prayer_n of_o the_o mass_n we_o pray_v thou_o lord_n for_o the_o merit_n of_o thy_o saint_n who_o relic_n be_v here_o to_o forgive_v i_o all_o my_o sin_n where_o first_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o merit_n next_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n that_o for_o the_o merit_n of_o the_o saint_n he_o may_v be_v forgive_v so_o he_o put_v they_o in_o the_o room_n of_o christ_n three_o they_o have_v the_o relic_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o such_o account_n that_o they_o have_v make_v a_o law_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o celebrat_v any_o mass_n but_o upon_o such_o altar_n where_o the_o relic_n of_o some_o saint_n be_v de_fw-fr consecrat_fw-mi do_v 1._o cap._n placuit_fw-la but_o to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o to_o make_v their_o altar_n commendable_a and_o their_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a but_o have_v not_o the_o priest_n as_o he_o think_v in_o his_o hand_n christ_n jesus_n the_o holy_a of_o the_o holy_a and_o be_v there_o relic_n of_o saint_n more_o precious_a and_o worthy_a than_o his_o blood_n be_v yea_o and_o what_o relic_n i_o pray_v you_o for_o the_o most_o part_n not_o of_o saint_n but_o of_o harlot_n and_o brigand_n yea_o they_o have_v so_o multiply_v their_o relic_n that_o they_o have_v make_v some_o of_o they_o to_o have_v mo_z head_n than_o one_o to_o have_v mo_z leg_n and_o arm_n than_o they_o be_v bear_v with_o as_o for_o example_n peter_n his_o whole_a body_n be_v bury_v in_o rome_n in_o vatican_n annal._n eccles_n tom._n 1._o &_o 3._o and_o yet_o the_o half_a of_o he_o be_v in_o another_o part_n of_o rome_n via_fw-la ostiensi_fw-la onu_n d._n 7._o urb_n eccles_n cap._n de_fw-fr basilica_n another_o part_n in_o constantinople_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr eccles_n trium_fw-la cap._n 3._o &_o 4._o and_o his_o head_n keep_v in_o the_o four_o place_n romae_fw-la onu_n ibidem_fw-la and_o another_o part_n of_o his_o head_n in_o the_o five_o place_n romae_fw-la onu_n ibidem_fw-la another_o part_n of_o his_o head_n in_o the_o six_o place_n pictaviâ—_n calv._n admon_a the_o reliq_n and_o yet_o sundry_a of_o his_o tooth_n in_o other_o part_n onu_n ibidem_fw-la so_o that_o if_o he_o have_v as_o many_o body_n and_o bone_n and_o tooth_n and_o head_n and_o arm_n and_o leg_n as_o be_v say_v to_o be_v his_o and_o be_v keep_v as_o his_o relic_n his_o body_n be_v monstrous_a and_o the_o head_n of_o s._n barbara_n be_v show_v in_o so_o many_o part_n that_o it_o behove_v she_o to_o have_v seven_o body_n or_o at_o the_o least_o seven_o head_n luther_n postil_v in_o evang._n fest_n exalt_v cruse_n and_o that_o which_o be_v yet_o worse_o they_o honour_v they_o adore_v they_o and_o pray_v unto_o they_o the_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a by_o the_o ordinary_a practice_n of_o their_o church_n that_o it_o need_v no_o probation_n unto_o this_o we_o may_v join_v the_o five_o abuse_n their_o image_n upon_o the_o host_n of_o their_o mass_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o idol_n and_o image_n which_o they_o call_v the_o book_n of_o the_o laic_n wherewith_o they_o fill_v their_o temple_n and_o chapel_n which_o they_o honour_v adore_v and_o pray_v unto_o say_v unto_o a_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o a_o stone_n thou_o be_v my_o mother_n not_o only_o without_o commandment_n or_o example_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o contrary_a the_o express_a commandment_n of_o god_n give_v out_o of_o mount_n sinai_n in_o horror_n and_o fear_n so_o that_o the_o mountain_n shake_v and_o moses_n himself_o fear_v thou_o shall_v make_v thou_o not_o grave_v image_n to_o worship_v it_o and_o contrary_a the_o whole_a scripture_n exod._n 20._o deut._n 4.15_o isa_n 40_o 15.16_o jerem_n 10.3_o act_n 17.29_o rom._n 1.23_o 1._o cor._n 10.14_o 1._o john_n 5.21_o rev._n 9.20_o &_o 21.8_o and_o also_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n tertull._n lib._n de_fw-la corona_fw-la
bind_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n one_o for_o another_o much_o more_o to_o ware_n out_o for_o he_o such_o thing_n as_o may_v serve_v for_o the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n in_o such_o a_o extremity_n and_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o john_n 3.16_o be_v not_o to_o supererogat_v as_o you_o take_v it_o but_o to_o ware_n out_o further_a expense_n so_o your_o blindness_n be_v gross_a in_o this_o and_o as_o for_o that_o of_o david_n in_o praise_v god_n night_n and_o day_n so_o often_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o think_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v do_v more_o than_o the_o law_n require_v of_o he_o that_o he_o never_o think_v of_o himself_o that_o he_o have_v full_o obey_v the_o law_n and_o therefore_o how_o often_o pray_v he_o in_o that_o psalm_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n to_o understand_v the_o law_n and_o give_v he_o grace_n to_o perform_v the_o same_o psal_n 119.12.17.18.27_o and_o in_o other_o psalm_n he_o say_v my_o sin_n be_v mo_z than_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n psal_n 40.12_o and_o if_o thou_o mark_v iniquity_n who_o can_v stand_v psal_n 130.3_o and_o therefore_o this_o be_v no_o work_n of_o supererogation_n and_o if_o you_o know_v m._n gilbert_n but_o the_o lord_n have_v blind_v you_o either_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o our_o inability_n to_o perform_v it_o or_o the_o unsearchable_a love_n and_o kindness_n of_o god_n which_o have_v oblige_v we_o to_o mo_z duty_n than_o ever_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v for_o when_o we_o have_v do_v all_o which_o be_v command_v we_o yet_o we_o be_v but_o unprofitable_a servant_n you_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o defend_v these_o your_o work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o you_o will_v abhor_v and_o detest_v this_o doctrine_n section_n xix_o concern_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n thirteenthly_o our_o doctrine_n be_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n according_a to_o the_o soul_n descend_v to_o the_o hell_n as_o we_o have_v in_o our_o belief_n and_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o s._n peter_n say_v that_o god_n have_v raise_v he_o up_o lose_v the_o sorrow_n of_o hell_n according_a as_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o he_o shall_v be_v hold_v of_o it_o act_n 2.24_o and_o this_o he_o prove_v by_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n behold_v thou_o will_v not_o leave_v my_o soul_n in_o hell_n say_v david_n nor_o give_v thy_o holy_a one_o to_o see_v corruption_n psal_n 16.10_o this_o same_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o s_o paul_n also_o and_o that_o he_o ascend_v what_o be_v it_o but_o because_o he_o descend_v also_o first_o into_o the_o inferior_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o that_o descend_v the_o same_o be_v he_o also_o which_o be_v ascend_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n that_o he_o may_v fill_v all_o thing_n eph._n 4.9.10_o you_o see_v in_o these_o and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o doctrine_n wherein_o they_o differ_v from_o we_o that_o the_o touchstone_n bear_v witness_n to_o we_o and_o prove_v we_o only_o to_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o not_o their_o deny_v thereof_o master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n bellarmin_n grant_v that_o we_o all_o agree_v that_o christ_n after_o a_o certain_a manner_n descend_v into_o hell_n but_o the_o whole_a controversy_n be_v of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o it_o we_o say_v that_o he_o suffer_v the_o pain_n of_o hell_n in_o his_o soul_n upon_o the_o cross_n and_o lay_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n and_o be_v hold_v captive_a in_o the_o grave_n which_o in_o the_o hebrew_n be_v call_v scheol_n which_o signify_v sometime_o hell_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o sometime_o the_o grave_n for_o the_o space_n of_o three_o day_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o grant_v he_o descend_v into_o hell_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v take_v in_o our_o belief_n but_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o descend_v local_o into_o hell_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n first_o to_o give_v to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n essential_a blessedness_n and_o to_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o that_o prison_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o heaven_n bellarm._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 16._o and_o this_o we_o say_v be_v neither_o the_o meaning_n of_o that_o article_n of_o your_o belief_n neither_o yet_o have_v it_o so_o much_o as_o a_o syllable_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n to_o warrant_v it_o and_o as_o for_o the_o article_n itself_o bellarmin_n confess_v that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o in_o the_o creed_n with_o all_o church_n as_o he_o prove_v there_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o ireneus_fw-la origen_n tertullian_n and_o augustin_n who_o all_o exponed_a the_o creed_n and_o augustin_n expon_v it_o five_o time_n and_o yet_o never_a mention_n this_o article_n and_o ruffinus_n a_o ancient_a writer_n testify_v that_o this_o article_n be_v neither_o in_o the_o creed_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n nor_o of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o also_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o nicene_n creed_n which_o be_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o perkins_n a_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n affirm_v that_o threescore_o creed_n of_o the_o most_o ancient_a council_n and_o father_n want_v this_o clause_n whereby_o it_o be_v most_o clear_a that_o this_o article_n be_v not_o put_v in_o at_o that_o time_n when_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o article_n be_v gather_v together_o but_o have_v creep_v in_o since_o and_o that_o more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o augustin_n live_v in_o the_o 400._o year_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n be_v more_o than_o 300._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o have_v continue_v a_o long_a time_n and_o have_v be_v receive_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o do_v also_o carry_v with_o it_o a_o fit_a understanding_n and_o sense_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v but_o not_o in_o that_o sense_n as_o you_o expone_fw-la it_n for_o first_o if_o this_o local_a descension_n of_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o soul_n into_o hell_n be_v true_a and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n as_o you_o say_v than_o the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o be_v the_o swear_a penman_n of_o the_o history_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o especial_o luke_n who_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o luke_o 1_o 3._o intend_a to_o make_v a_o exact_a narration_n of_o the_o same_o who_o also_o do_v ample_o set_v down_o the_o same_o with_o all_o the_o circumstance_n thereof_o they_o will_v not_o have_v omit_v it_o be_v a_o special_a article_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o your_o doctrine_n be_v true_a see_v the_o end_n of_o their_o writing_n as_o john_n say_v be_v that_o we_o may_v believe_v and_o by_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n john_n 10.31_o but_o they_o never_o mention_v it_o as_o yourselves_o can_v deny_v therefore_o it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o local_o descend_v into_o hell_n second_o the_o scripture_n make_v it_o plain_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v in_o paradise_n at_o that_o time_n with_o the_o thief_n for_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o this_o night_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luke_n 23.43_o for_o this_o can_v be_v mean_v of_o his_o godhead_n for_o it_o be_v every_o where_o neither_o of_o his_o body_n for_o it_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n see_v therefore_o his_o soul_n be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o paradise_n it_o can_v not_o be_v in_o hell_n except_o you_o will_v say_v that_o paradise_n and_o hell_n be_v both_o one_o which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v three_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o hell_n then_o christ_n descend_v not_o thither_o for_o you_o say_v that_o he_o descend_v thither_o for_o that_o effect_n to_o deliver_v they_o bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 16._o but_o they_o be_v not_o in_o hell_n but_o in_o heaven_n which_o our_o saviour_n call_v abraham_n bosom_n where_o lazarus_n be_v betwixt_o the_o which_o and_z hell_n the_o scripture_n testify_v there_o be_v a_o great_a gulf_n luke_n 16.23_o therefore_o he_o descend_v not_o local_o into_o hell_n four_o some_o of_o your_o own_o learned_a doctor_n have_v see_v this_o error_n of_o you_o and_o have_v go_v from_o it_o as_o durandus_fw-la by_o name_n who_o affirm_v in_o 3._o distinct_a 22._o quaest_n 3._o that_o christ_n soul_n descend_v not_o to_o hell_n in_o substance_n but_o in_o virtue_n and_o prove_v it_o by_o reason_n and_o last_o of_o all_o you_o be_v at_o such_o variance_n among_o yourselves_o concern_v this_o point_n that_o some_o of_o you_o affirm_v that_o christ_n soul_n suffer_v pain_n in_o hell_n when_o it_o be_v there_o as_o cajetan_n in_o
act_n 2._o and_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n 3._o part_n quaest_a 52._o art_n 1._o &_o 3._o two_o great_a papist_n and_o yet_o bonaventure_n in_o 3._o distinct_a 22._o quaest_n 4._o and_o bellarmin_n lib._n 4._o de_fw-la christo_fw-la cap._n 16._o affirm_v the_o contrary_a that_o his_o soul_n be_v in_o the_o place_n of_o pain_n and_o yet_o suffer_v no_o pain_n next_o thomas_n of_o aquin_n affirm_v 3._o part_n qu._n 52._o that_o christ_n descend_v only_o into_o that_o place_n of_o hell_n call_v limbus_n patrum_fw-la but_o bellarmin_n say_v it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o he_o go_v to_o all_o the_o part_n of_o hell_n and_o this_o be_v the_o consent_n which_o you_o papist_n have_v among_o yourselves_o not_o only_o in_o this_o point_n but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o your_o doctrine_n now_o as_o to_o the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o quote_v they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o this_o purpose_n for_o the_o 2._o of_o the_o act_n it_o speak_v of_o that_o bondage_n of_o the_o grave_n which_o keep_v he_o under_o until_o he_o rise_v again_o and_o therefore_o the_o greek_a word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v death_n and_o not_o hell_n as_o you_o translate_v it_o here_o and_o peter_n say_v who_o god_n raise_v up_o the_o apostle_n speak_v then_o of_o that_o part_n of_o christ_n which_o have_v fall_v and_o be_v raise_v up_o but_o it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o and_o not_o the_o soul_n which_o fall_v down_o and_o be_v raise_v up_o therefore_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o death_n whereby_o his_o body_n be_v keep_v in_o bondage_n and_o not_o of_o any_o local_a descension_n of_o christ_n soul_n as_o for_o the_o place_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o you_o quote_v here_o peter_n bring_v they_o not_o in_o to_o prove_v this_o local_a descension_n as_o you_o say_v whereof_o he_o make_v no_o mention_n but_o to_o prove_v his_o resurrection_n as_o he_o say_v in_o the_o 31._o verse_n most_o plain_o he_o know_v this_o before_o speak_v of_o david_n speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n that_o his_o soul_n shall_v not_o remain_v in_o grave_n neither_o his_o flesh_n shall_v see_v corruption_n so_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o apostle_n interpret_n these_o place_n they_o speak_v of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o of_o the_o deliver_n of_o the_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n for_o he_o be_v in_o paradise_n as_o he_o say_v himself_o and_o it_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v raise_v and_o not_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o hebrew_n word_n be_v nephesch_n which_o not_o only_o signify_v the_o soul_n but_o also_o the_o life_n as_o gen._n 37.21_o let_v we_o smite_v his_o soul_n that_o be_v take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o it_o signify_v also_o the_o body_n of_o the_o dead_a wherein_o there_o be_v life_n as_o levit._n 21.1.11_o and_o this_o word_n hell_n be_v scheol_n in_o hebrew_a which_o most_o usual_o be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o grave_n so_o then_o the_o meaning_n be_v this_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o leave_v his_o nephesch_n that_o be_v the_o body_n wherein_o his_o life_n be_v in_o scheol_n that_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n which_o speech_n be_v usual_a in_o the_o scripture_n now_o as_o to_o the_o other_o psalm_n 29.3_o it_o be_v speak_v proper_o of_o david_n where_o he_o thank_v god_n who_o have_v save_v his_o life_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n which_o by_o a_o borrow_a speech_n frequent_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v the_o delivery_n of_o his_o soul_n from_o the_o grave_n as_o for_o the_o 4._o of_o the_o ephesian_n these_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v not_o hell_n as_o you_o expone_fw-la it_n but_o the_o earth_n itself_o which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o low_a part_n and_o so_o it_o be_v take_v in_o the_o psalm_n 139_o 15._o where_o david_n say_v thou_o have_v fashion_v i_o beneath_o in_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n where_o here_o it_o be_v not_o take_v for_o hell_n as_o you_o take_v it_o in_o that_o place_n of_o the_o ephesian_n otherwise_o you_o must_v say_v that_o david_n be_v bear_v in_o hell_n which_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o say_v so_o hereby_o be_v mean_v then_o the_o low_a and_o base_a degree_n of_o his_o humiliation_n so_o now_o to_o conclude_v this_o neither_o in_o these_o point_n m._n gilbert_n nor_o in_o any_o point_n of_o doctrine_n wherein_o you_o differ_v from_o we_o be_v your_o doctrine_n agreeable_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o have_v be_v i_o hope_v prove_v sufficient_o you_o must_v therefore_o provide_v you_o for_o better_a weapon_n and_o armour_n and_o strong_a defence_n for_o the_o overthrow_n of_o our_o doctrine_n and_o uphold_v of_o you_o than_o you_o have_v do_v otherwise_o your_o shot_n will_v be_v but_o as_o shot_n of_o paper_n and_o your_o bulwark_n but_o of_o intempered_a mortar_n which_o sudden_o will_v rush_v down_o at_o the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n open_v your_o eye_n to_o see_v the_o truth_n and_o suffer_v you_o not_o to_o continue_v any_o long_o to_o cause_v the_o blind_a go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n as_o you_o have_v do_v amen_n section_n xx._n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o popery_n and_o the_o reform_a religion_n master_n john_n welsch_n and_o our_o religion_n which_o we_o profess_v and_o all_o the_o particular_a head_n of_o it_o be_v institute_v by_o jesus_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n which_o i_o offer_v i_o also_o to_o prove_v either_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n against_o whosoever_o will_v plead_v the_o contrary_n the_o which_o if_o i_o fail_v in_o i_o will_v be_v content_a to_o lose_v my_o life_n therefore_o by_o his_o grace_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n there_o be_v much_o promise_v here_o but_o nothing_o do_v and_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n impossible_a to_o he_o to_o do_v for_o why_o the_o difference_n chief_o that_o the_o protestant_n differ_v from_o we_o be_v in_o deny_v abhor_v or_o detest_a as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o their_o confession_n of_o faith_n which_o they_o compel_v all_o man_n to_o swear_v and_o subscribe_v as_o we_o detest_v and_o refuse_v the_o usurp_a authority_n of_o that_o roman_a antichrist_n upon_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o church_n the_o civil_a magistrate_n etc._n etc._n except_o such_o thing_n be_v express_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o my_o promise_n and_o performance_n i_o answereâ—_n 〈◊〉_d that_o before_o and_o whither_o that_o be_v a_o thing_n unpossible_a 〈◊〉_d or_o not_o let_v this_o my_o answer_n be_v a_o trial_n thereof_o you_o be_v bold_a enough_o indeed_o in_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v impossible_a but_o what_o have_v you_o for_o you_o you_o say_v because_o the_o difference_n chief_o that_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v in_o deny_v and_o abhor_v what_o a_o raisin_n be_v this_o can_v we_o not_o prove_v our_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n because_o we_o deny_v you_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o same_o be_v it_o impossible_a to_o prove_v the_o truth_n because_o falsehood_n be_v deny_v and_o abhor_v what_o new_a logic_n or_o divinity_n be_v this_o i_o will_v never_o have_v believe_v that_o you_o have_v be_v such_o a_o unskilful_a reasoner_n if_o yourself_o have_v not_o bewray_v the_o same_o and_o certain_o your_o church_n be_v not_o beholden_a to_o you_o for_o if_o your_o reason_n hold_v forth_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o you_o or_o any_o man_n else_o to_o prove_v the_o head_n of_o your_o religion_n by_o the_o scripture_n for_o in_o your_o confession_n of_o faith_n and_o form_n of_o abjuration_n set_v down_o by_o the_o monk_n of_o bordeaux_n anno_fw-la 1585._o there_o they_o deny_v and_o abhor_v the_o protestant_n and_o their_o doctrine_n and_o compel_v all_o man_n who_o desire_v the_o fellowship_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o their_o absolution_n to_o abjure_v renounce_v and_o subscribe_v the_o same_o but_o i_o suppose_v your_o church_n will_v not_o allow_v this_o manner_n of_o reason_v of_o you_o and_o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o the_o chief_a difference_n wherein_o we_o differ_v from_o you_o be_v in_o deny_v and_o abhor_v etc._n etc._n of_o your_o religion_n i_o ask_v you_o do_v not_o our_o religion_n differ_v as_o far_o from_o you_o as_o you_o do_v from_o we_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v for_o be_v not_o two_o contrary_n equal_o different_a one_o from_o another_o do_v not_o light_n differ_v as_o far_o from_o darkness_n white_a from_o black_a christ_n from_o antichrist_n as_o darkness_n from_o light_n black_a from_o white_a and_o antichrist_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o you_o and_o our_o religion_n contrary_a one_o to_o another_o but_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o bellarmin_n confess_v in_o
say_n in_o philosophy_n that_o a_o conditional_a proposition_n prove_v nothing_o it_o appear_v he_o have_v be_v in_o haste_n that_o he_o may_v not_o have_v leisure_n to_o hand_n to_o i_o prove_v all_o that_o be_v require_v at_o my_o hand_n prove_v any_o head_n for_o example_n of_o his_o promise_n for_o we_o understand_v that_o m._n john_n be_v a_o man_n who_o may_v err_v as_o many_o man_n have_v do_v before_o by_o his_o judgement_n and_o therefore_o he_o must_v have_v no_o disciple_n no_o i_o desire_v no_o credit_n without_o warrant_n as_o your_o pope_n and_o your_o church_n do_v of_o her_o disciple_n credence_n of_o we_o except_o he_o bring_v his_o warrant_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v perform_v be_v m._n gilbert_n be_v once_o beguile_v for_o this_o be_v perform_v sure_a that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o perform_v his_o say_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n this_o my_o reply_n i_o hope_v satisfy_v for_o answer_v to_o this_o section_n section_n xxiii_o concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whither_o the_o visible_a church_n may_v make_v defection_n master_n john_n welsch_n three_o i_o answer_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n foretell_v that_o when_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v come_v the_o defection_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n where_o this_o be_v write_v m_o john_n tell_v not_o for_o i_o be_o sure_a as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o here_o there_o be_v no_o such_o thing_n in_o our_o bibles_n no_o not_o in_o their_o own_o corrupt_a bibles_n except_o they_o have_v augment_v they_o of_o new_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o universal_a defection_n it_o be_v altogether_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o i_o have_v show_v before_o in_o prove_v the_o church_n always_o to_o continue_v for_o the_o same_o place_n where_o i_o believe_v he_o allege_v to_o have_v these_o word_n and_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o to_o make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o to_o overcome_v they_o and_o power_n be_v give_v he_o upon_o every_o tribe_n and_o people_n and_o tongue_n and_o nation_n and_o all_o that_o inhabit_v the_o earth_n adore_v it_o who_o name_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n of_o the_o lamb_n rev._n 13_o 7.8_o here_o any_o man_n may_v see_v that_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v persecute_v by_o the_o antichrist_n &_o such_o that_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n shall_v not_o make_v defection_n than_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o universal_a defection_n and_o also_o m._n john_n afterward_o in_o find_v some_o of_o his_o religion_n that_o say_v against_o the_o antichrist_n the_o pope_n the_o time_n by-gone_a be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o here_o that_o the_o defection_n shall_v not_o be_v universal_a and_o where_o he_o say_v that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n the_o text_n be_v otherwise_o because_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n that_o be_v that_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v obey_v she_o shall_v be_v punish_v with_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o not_o that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v defection_n m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n you_o fight_v against_o your_o own_o shadow_n m._n gilbert_n and_o whereas_o you_o can_v find_v nothing_o just_o to_o quarrel_v in_o my_o word_n be_v right_o take_v and_o take_v as_o the_o scripture_n take_v they_o you_o devise_v a_o meaning_n of_o your_o own_o brain_n and_o will_v father_n it_o upon_o i_o that_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o have_v somewhat_o to_o speak_v against_o for_o i_o neither_o speak_v it_o nor_o mean_v it_o that_o the_o elect_v shall_v make_v defection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n i_o be_o so_o far_o from_o it_o that_o suppose_v i_o believe_v assure_o that_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o your_o own_o church_n yet_o i_o know_v assure_o that_o the_o lord_n reserve_v his_o own_o elect_a to_o himself_o who_o be_v keep_v free_a from_o your_o idolatry_n as_o he_o promise_v rev._n 14._o and_o history_n record_v of_o some_o whereof_o i_o do_v set_v down_o some_o of_o their_o name_n but_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o one_o of_o your_o own_o church_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n in_o lib._n 4._o scent_n do_v 46._o quaest_n 1._o art_n 1._o who_o believe_v it_o assure_o that_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o religion_n shall_v be_v utter_o extinguish_v through_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n if_o bellarmin_n speak_v true_a of_o he_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 17._o and_o so_o turn_v the_o point_n of_o your_o sword_n m._n gilbert_n upon_o your_o own_o brother_n who_o so_o teach_v and_o not_o upon_o i_o who_o be_v far_o from_o it_o and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v wherefore_o then_o call_v i_o it_o universal_a i_o answer_v because_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o a_o defection_n without_o any_o addition_n or_o restraint_n and_o your_o rhemist_n grant_v that_o this_o defection_n shall_v be_v a_o revolt_n of_o king_n people_n and_o province_n and_o the_o public_a intercourse_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n shall_v cease_v and_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v abolish_v most_o universal_o throughout_o all_o nation_n and_o church_n of_o the_o world_n by_o antichrist_n himself_o annot._n upon_o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o bellarmin_n say_v lib._n 3._o cap._n 16._o that_o he_o shall_v be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o this_o kingdom_n by_o your_o own_o confession_n shall_v be_v universal_a and_o see_v his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o apostasy_n or_o defection_n for_o as_o many_o as_o shall_v obey_v he_o shall_v make_v defection_n from_o the_o faith_n therefore_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n it_o must_v be_v a_o universal_a defection_n and_o the_o scripture_n say_v express_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v all_o both_o small_a and_o great_a etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v a_o mark_n on_o their_o right_a hand_n and_o on_o their_o forehead_n and_o that_o no_o man_n may_v buy_v or_o sell_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o all_o nation_n have_v drunken_a of_o the_o wine_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 13.16_o and_o 14.8_o and_o 18.3_o now_o whither_o i_o may_v call_v that_o universal_a which_o the_o scripture_n call_v all_o and_o your_o rhemist_n and_o bellarmin_n make_v so_o general_a and_o universal_a that_o it_o shall_v possess_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n let_v the_o christian_a reader_n judge_n and_o let_v i_o ask_v you_o m._n gilbert_n do_v you_o not_o believe_v that_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_n or_o universal_a and_o do_v you_o not_o think_v with_o one_o of_o your_o own_o number_n to_o wit_n costerus_n a_o jesuit_n in_o enchirid._n that_o the_o church_n be_v call_v universal_a because_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n be_v scatter_v in_o all_o nation_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o all_o particular_a nation_n and_o all_o particular_a man_n receive_v not_o this_o faith_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v universal_a and_o be_v call_v universal_a still_o and_o do_v not_o the_o scripture_n prophesy_v that_o in_o abraham_n all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v bless_v gal._n 3.8_o and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o there_o be_v and_o be_v million_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v not_o bless_v in_o he_o why_o then_o in_o like_a manner_n may_v not_o the_o defection_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v call_v universal_a although_o the_o elect_v be_v exeme_v from_o it_o but_o wherefore_o insist_v i_o to_o refute_v this_o vain_a quarrel_v of_o word_n which_o serve_v to_o no_o purpose_n so_o then_o this_o that_o i_o say_v be_v both_o in_o your_o translation_n and_o we_o in_o substance_n and_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o i_o say_v afterward_o as_o for_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o you_o cite_v here_o rev._n 3.7_o 8._o it_o be_v not_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o antichrist_n but_o of_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o for_o that_o calumny_n of_o you_o in_o call_v our_o bible_n corrupt_a and_o augment_v this_o be_v your_o sin_n m._n gilbert_n whereof_o one_o day_n you_o shall_v make_v a_o account_n to_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n for_o the_o slander_v and_o bear_v false_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n this_o be_v true_a of_o you_o for_o both_o you_o have_v add_v to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n first_o the_o apocrypha_fw-la next_o your_o tradition_n which_o your_o church_n have_v decree_v to_o be_v receive_v with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o godliness_n with_o the_o scripture_n council_n trident._n sess_v 4._o three_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n of_o your_o pope_n which_o
you_o say_v if_o they_o prophesy_v at_o any_o time_n it_o be_v of_o evil_a and_o not_o of_o good_a so_o say_v achab_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 1._o king_n 22.8_o and_o therefore_o he_o hate_v he_o so_o you_o speak_v with_o the_o same_o spirit_n against_o we_o that_o achab_n speak_v with_o against_o the_o lord_n prophet_n and_o what_o good_a can_v be_v speak_v of_o your_o babel_n since_o the_o lord_n have_v foretold_v the_o ruin_n of_o it_o &_o in_o part_n have_v be_v accomplish_v and_o some_o of_o your_o own_o number_n as_o hildegardis_n bridget_n catherine_n de_fw-fr sens_n have_v foretold_v of_o the_o destruction_n of_o your_o church_n &_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o time_n it_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o and_o i_o suppose_v you_o have_v think_v it_o too_o long_o and_o yet_o be_v in_o patience_n m._n gilbert_n for_o it_o must_v continue_v and_o your_o babel_n must_v down_o as_o for_o the_o clothing_n of_o sackcloth_n it_o be_v the_o apparel_n of_o such_o as_o be_v in_o dolour_n and_o in_o mourning_n whereby_o be_v signify_v the_o sorrow_n and_o dolour_n that_o shall_v arise_v to_o the_o true_a minister_n of_o christ_n through_o the_o persecution_n of_o the_o antichrist_n &_o his_o member_n &_o their_o idolatry_n and_o abomination_n the_o which_o have_v be_v so_o clear_o fulfil_v in_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n since_o john_n hus_n his_o day_n and_o before_o also_o even_o to_o this_o day_n that_o he_o must_v be_v blind_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o see_v it_o not_o and_o whereas_o you_o cast_v up_o the_o clothing_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o this_o land_n you_o have_v forget_v yourself_o and_o your_o clergy_n and_o your_o head_n the_o pope_n with_o his_o triple_a crown_n with_o all_o the_o rabble_n of_o his_o prelate_n abbot_n bishop_n cardinals_z etc._n etc._n as_o full_a of_o riotous_a pride_n and_o pomp_n as_o ever_o be_v the_o persian_a king_n see_v bernard_n de_fw-mi confid_v ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 4._o platin._n de_fw-fr vita_fw-la pontif._n in_o paulo_n 2._o his_o clothes_n be_v make_v of_o precious_a stone_n his_o gorgeous_a mitre_n dight_v with_o jewel_n rare_a with_o glister_a gold_n and_o with_o 5._o with_o a_o precious_a stone_n call_v a_o carbuncle_n of_o the_o which_o kind_a one_o that_o fall_v out_o of_o the_o pope_n mitre_n by_o a_o mischance_n at_o his_o coronation_n be_v worth_a 6000._o crown_n platin._n in_o vita_fw-la clementis_fw-la 5._o pyropus_fw-la bright_a o_o very_a trojan_a trull_n no_o troyan_n the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o who_o court_n do_v surmount_v all_o the_o pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o prince_n in_o europe_n as_o some_o that_o have_v see_v it_o report_n how_o then_o can_v you_o just_o quarrel_v our_o attire_n can_v you_o say_v that_o we_o pass_v the_o bound_n of_o that_o modesty_n and_o comeliness_n which_o the_o apostle_n require_v in_o the_o overseer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v you_o will_v have_v all_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o your_o pope_n and_o prelate_n according_a as_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o you_o rev._n 17._o to_o be_v comprehend_v within_o the_o definition_n of_o comeliness_n and_o modesty_n but_o you_o be_v like_o the_o lamians_n of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o they_o have_v but_o one_o eye_n and_o when_o they_o go_v forth_o they_o take_v it_o with_o they_o to_o look_v upon_o other_o and_o when_o they_o come_v in_o their_o own_o house_n they_o lay_v it_o beside_o they_o you_o look_v to_o your_o neighbour_n but_o you_o oversee_v yourself_o so_o for_o all_o the_o difference_n which_o you_o have_v yet_o assign_v it_o remain_v sure_a that_o by_o these_o two_o witness_n here_o be_v signify_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n but_o note_v here_o i_o pray_v you_o how_o well_o these_o new_a evangelist_n agree_v in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o revelation_n of_o s._n john_n for_o all_o their_o ground_n &_o proof_n be_v upon_o prophecy_n and_o dark_a speaking_n young_a merchiston_n in_o his_o book_n upon_o the_o revelation_n chap._n 11._o vers_fw-la 3._o expones_fw-la these_o witness_n to_o be_v the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n as_o he_o prove_v in_o the_o 21._o proposition_n and_o m._n john_n will_v have_v they_o the_o minister_n merchiston_n say_v that_o to_o be_v clad_v in_o sackcloth_n be_v to_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o the_o obscurity_n of_o man_n tradition_n and_o colour_a gloss_n m._n john_n say_v here_o that_o the_o sackcloth_n signify_v persecution_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n the_o note_n on_o their_o geneva_n bibles_n print_v at_o london_n expones_fw-la the_o sackcloth_n to_o signify_v poor_a and_o simple_a apparel_n and_o bale_n upon_o the_o same_o place_n write_v that_o this_o sackcloth_n signify_v sober_a conversation_n god_n know_v if_o this_o and_o the_o like_v be_v wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o preach_v to_o the_o poor_a people_n some_o one_o way_n and_o some_o another_o according_a to_o the_o invention_n of_o their_o own_o brain_n without_o any_o proof_n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o these_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o you_o mark_v in_o we_o that_o have_v so_o stir_v up_o your_o affection_n that_o you_o cry_v out_o god_n know_v whether_o this_o be_v wholesome_a doctrine_n to_o teach_v the_o poor_a people_n or_o not_o i_o answer_v that_o these_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o we_o be_v all_o agreeable_a to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n as_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v call_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n otherwise_o not_o only_o the_o father_n but_o also_o your_o own_o doctor_n and_o bishop_n and_o pope_n have_v deliver_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n by_o your_o reason_n for_o they_o have_v expon_v innumerable_a place_n of_o scripture_n diverse_o which_o be_v so_o manifest_a that_o i_o need_v not_o prove_v it_o and_o yourself_o also_o have_v deliver_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n here_o for_o you_o expone_fw-la blessing_n and_o thanksgiving_n for_o two_o contrary_a thing_n and_o yet_o bellarmin_n say_v that_o some_o catholic_n take_v they_o both_o for_o one_o and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o your_o diverse_a exposition_n which_o be_v tolerable_a so_o be_v they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o faith_n your_o contradiction_n one_o to_o another_o and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o expon_v the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o main_a point_n of_o your_o religion_n some_o hold_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o another_o as_o partly_o have_v and_o partly_o shall_v be_v mark_v be_v manifold_a and_o if_o diverse_a exposition_n of_o a_o place_n of_o scripture_n be_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n as_o you_o say_v then_o sure_o this_o point_n of_o your_o catholic_n doctrine_n which_o teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n have_v a_o fivefold_a sense_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v five_o diverse_a way_n expon_v must_v be_v unwholesome_a doctrine_n and_o then_o you_o lose_v more_o than_o you_o can_v win_v by_o this_o beware_v m._n gilbert_n that_o by_o this_o deal_n you_o bring_v not_o yourself_o in_o suspicion_n that_o you_o be_v forsake_v your_o catholic_n faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o point_n of_o it_o as_o bellarmin_n report_v lib._n 3._o the_o interpret_v verb._n cap._n 3._o as_o for_o your_o calumny_n first_o in_o call_v we_o new_a evangelist_n i_o answer_v to_o that_o before_o next_o in_o say_v that_o all_o our_o proof_n and_o ground_n be_v upon_o prophecy_n and_o dark_a say_n first_o you_o injure_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o call_v his_o prophecy_n dark_a for_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o our_o blindness_n second_o you_o speak_v too_o plain_a a_o untruth_n for_o it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o not_o only_a prophecy_n but_o also_o the_o plain_a and_o simple_a doctrine_n of_o the_o whole_a scripture_n be_v the_o ground_n and_o proof_n of_o our_o religion_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o the_o point_n of_o doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v handle_v here_o master_n gilbert_n brown_n and_o it_o follow_v in_o m._n john_n and_o at_o the_o last_o say_v he_o they_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v first_o that_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o be_v invisible_a in_o the_o time_n of_o antichrist_n for_o if_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v invisible_a how_o shall_v they_o be_v take_v and_o put_v to_o death_n if_o the_o antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n shall_v slay_v they_o how_o can_v they_o do_v the_o same_o except_o they_o know_v and_o may_v see_v they_o to_o be_v invisible_a be_v not_o to_o be_v know_v or_o see_v but_o they_o will_v see_v and_o know_v they_o or_o else_o they_o can_v discern_v they_o from_o their_o own_o whereby_o they_o may_v put_v they_o to_o death_n and_o save_v their_o own_o the_o second_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v that_o
our_o minister_n in_o scotland_n except_o they_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o bear_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n for_o these_o be_v m._n john_n own_o word_n and_o s._n john_n say_v that_o the_o beast_n shall_v slay_v the_o two_o witness_n rev._n 11.7.8_o now_o by_o m._n john_n the_o beast_n be_v the_o pope_n and_o the_o witness_n be_v the_o minister_n therefore_o the_o pope_n must_v slay_v the_o minister_n and_o after_o that_o their_o body_n must_v lie_v three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a not_o in_o scotland_n but_o in_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o these_o two_o witness_n slay_v rev_n 11.19.11.12_o and_o after_o they_o must_v revive_v and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n in_o a_o cloud_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o so_o forth_o which_o thing_n i_o trust_v shall_v come_v to_o pass_v to_o none_o of_o they_o in_o our_o day_n nor_o long_o after_o the_o laird_n of_o merchistons_n doomsday_n in_o his_o 14._o prop._n master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o for_o the_o first_o thing_n which_o you_o infer_v here_o concern_v the_o invisibility_n of_o the_o church_n because_o you_o have_v the_o same_o argument_n afterward_o i_o refer_v the_o answer_n of_o it_o to_o that_o place_n as_o for_o the_o second_o thing_n which_o you_o infer_v that_o except_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o pope_n they_o bear_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n i_o answer_v as_o it_o be_v true_a that_o it_o be_v prophesy_v of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o two_o witness_n of_o god_n rev._n 11.7_o and_o that_o he_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o overcome_v they_o rev._n 11.12.13.15.17_o so_o be_v it_o likewise_o prophesy_v that_o his_o cruelty_n shall_v not_o always_o continue_v but_o at_o the_o last_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v his_o kingdom_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n and_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v preach_v to_o they_o that_o dwell_v upon_o the_o earth_n and_o babel_n that_o great_a city_n shall_v fall_v rev._n 13.6.8.9_o and_o 18.21_o so_o that_o the_o blood_n which_o your_o church_n have_v spill_v of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n already_o in_o all_o the_o part_n of_o europe_n these_o three_o hundred_o year_n by_o past_a and_o that_o in_o such_o abundance_n that_o suppose_v the_o lord_n may_v number_v they_o yet_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o number_v they_o and_o the_o patience_n and_o suffering_n of_o our_o brethren_n be_v a_o sufficient_a evidence_n that_o both_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o antichrist_n and_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n suppose_v they_o slay_v no_o mo_z of_o they_o and_o although_o the_o lord_n have_v shorten_v your_o power_n yet_o you_o want_v no_o good_a will_n to_o spill_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o rest_n that_o ransack_v of_o germany_n that_o cruel_a persecution_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o bloody_a inquisition_n of_o spain_n in_o the_o low_a country_n and_o that_o most_o savage_a and_o cruel_a massacre_n of_o paris_n and_o that_o spanish_a navy_n which_o the_o lord_n discomfit_v with_o his_o own_o mighty_a and_o outstretch_a arm_n in_o the_o 1588._o year_n of_o god_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v what_o heart_n you_o bear_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o scotland_n if_o your_o power_n be_v according_a to_o your_o malice_n but_o fulfil_v you_o the_o measure_n of_o your_o father_n that_o the_o blood_n of_o all_o the_o righteous_a may_v come_v upon_o you_o as_o for_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o ignominious_a handle_n of_o the_o body_n of_o these_o witness_n after_o their_o slaughter_n it_o be_v also_o fulfil_v by_o your_o pope_n and_o their_o authority_n upon_o the_o carcase_n of_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n which_o in_o all_o part_n almost_o where_o ever_o their_o blood_n be_v shed_v be_v most_o ignominious_o handle_v as_o though_o they_o have_v be_v not_o the_o body_n of_o man_n but_o the_o dead_a carrion_n of_o dog_n and_o swine_n let_v both_o history_n and_o some_o who_o yet_o live_v bear_v witness_n of_o this_o as_o for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o their_o revive_n and_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o prophecy_n mystical_o and_o figurative_o as_o i_o have_v prove_v before_o the_o time_n of_o three_o day_n and_o a_o half_a signify_v all_o the_o time_n of_o your_o tyrannous_a cruelty_n the_o place_n of_o their_o ignominy_n be_v the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n which_o be_v here_o call_v sodom_n and_o egypt_n and_o the_o place_n where_o our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v not_o literal_o but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d spiritual_o as_o the_o text_n say_v rev._n 17.9_o 18._o and_o also_o call_v babylon_n in_o the_o 14._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o of_o the_o revelation_n which_o be_v literal_o that_o seven_o hill_v city_n which_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n rev._n 11.8_o and_o 17_o 5._o which_o as_o bellarmin_n lib._n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n cap._n 2._o confess_v be_v rome_n proper_o so_o as_o this_o great_a city_n be_v neither_o sodom_n nor_o egypt_n nor_o babylon_n suppose_v it_o be_v call_v so_o literal_o but_o only_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v and_o yourself_o will_v not_o deny_v for_o the_o likeness_n between_o they_o sodom_n for_o her_o filthiness_n and_o uncleanness_n egypt_n and_o babylon_n for_o her_o tyranny_n and_o cruelty_n over_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n wherein_o she_o resemble_v they_o so_o be_v she_o not_o literal_o the_o place_n where_o christ_n be_v crucify_v but_o only_o mystical_o and_o spiritual_o for_o the_o likeness_n between_o they_o that_o as_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n his_o deputy_n pilate_n our_o lord_n be_v crucify_v for_o the_o false_a challenge_n of_o treason_n against_o the_o emperor_n which_o be_v false_o and_o wicked_o lay_v to_o his_o charge_n and_o therefore_o be_v say_v here_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v crucify_v at_o rome_n that_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o ruler_n at_o rome_n so_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o pope_n who_o now_o reign_n and_o have_v reign_v these_o many_o year_n at_o rome_n christ_n be_v crucify_v again_o in_o his_o member_n because_o they_o will_v not_o receive_v his_o mark_n and_o worship_v he_o and_o as_o jerusalem_n boast_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o be_v a_o harlot_n a_o murderer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n so_o rome_n do_v boast_v herself_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a city_n and_o the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o head_n of_o all_o and_o yet_o be_v now_o and_o be_v long_o since_o become_v a_o harlot_n and_o a_o murderer_n and_o a_o persecuter_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o you_o will_v ask_v when_o do_v the_o body_n of_o the_o saint_n lie_v in_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n i_o answer_v as_o by_o the_o gate_n in_o the_o city_n in_o the_o four_o command_n exod_a 20._o be_v not_o mean_v the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n proper_o but_o the_o authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o city_n so_o by_o the_o street_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o gate_n within_o the_o wall_n of_o rome_n but_o all_o the_o place_n and_o part_n whither_o his_o power_n &_o dominion_n have_v spread_v its_o self_n so_o that_o all_o the_o place_n where_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v exercise_v their_o tyranny_n over_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v here_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n all_o these_o therefore_o who_o have_v be_v cruel_o murder_v by_o the_o pope_n authority_n in_o england_n scotland_n france_n the_o low_a country_n etc._n etc._n and_o who_o body_n have_v be_v cast_v out_o and_o who_o body_n have_v be_v ignominious_o handle_v they_o have_v lyen_fw-we in_o the_o street_n of_o that_o great_a city_n and_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o prophecy_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v spiritual_o so_o be_v this_o revive_v and_o ascend_v of_o these_o witness_n to_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o enemy_n to_o be_v understand_v not_o literal_o but_o spiritual_o so_o this_o be_v not_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o these_o witness_n who_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v slay_v shall_v be_v raise_v up_o again_o in_o their_o own_o person_n which_o yet_o shall_v be_v at_o the_o last_o day_n in_o the_o general_a resurrection_n but_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v raise_v up_o other_o witness_n endue_v with_o that_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o preach_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o maintain_v the_o same_o cause_n against_o antichrist_n as_o that_o prophecy_n in_o the_o 3._o of_o malachi_n of_o the_o send_n of_o elias_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v fulfil_v as_o our_o saviour_n testify_v matth._n 11.10.14_o not_o in_o the_o
god_n his_o majesty_n that_o he_o ascribe_v not_o to_o himself_o as_o god_n willing_a shall_v be_v prove_v afterward_o in_o the_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n so_o that_o aventinus_n say_v of_o the_o pope_n he_o who_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o he_o desire_v to_o beas_fw-la though_o he_o be_v god_n he_o speak_v great_a thing_n as_o if_o he_o be_v god_n he_o change_v the_o law_n establish_v his_o own_o he_o reave_v he_o spoil_v he_o deceive_v he_o slay_v that_o man_n of_o perdition_n who_o man_n use_v to_o call_v antichrist_n speak_v of_o the_o pope_n in_o who_o forehead_n the_o name_n of_o blasphemy_n be_v write_v i_o be_o god_n i_o can_v err_v so_o what_o be_v this_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a mock_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n to_o style_v he_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n see_v he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o so_o far_o above_o both_o god_n and_o man_n so_o then_o to_o conclude_v this_o as_o goliath_n his_o own_o sword_n slay_v himself_o so_o the_o reason_n which_o you_o bring_v to_o defend_v your_o pope_n from_o be_v the_o antichrist_n do_v most_o evident_o convict_v he_o to_o be_v the_o antichrist_n he_o may_v just_o be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n who_o under_o pretence_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n be_v monarch_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o the_o scripture_n describe_v the_o antichrist_n to_o have_v two_o horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n to_o have_v a_o golden_a cup_n and_o yet_o to_o speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n to_o be_v adversary_n to_o god_n and_o to_o lift_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n rev._n 13._o and_o 17._o 2._o thess_n 2._o but_o so_o have_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n do_v as_o it_o have_v and_o shall_v be_v prove_v by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o which_o you_o can_v deny_v therefore_o he_o be_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o for_o your_o first_o reason_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n second_o s._n paul_n in_o describe_v of_o the_o antichrist_n tell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 2._o thess_n 2.3_o now_o then_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o chief_a antichrist_n whether_o be_v this_o present_a pope_n he_o or_o some_o other_o before_o he_o for_o every_o man_n know_v that_o there_o have_v be_v mo_z than_o 230._o pope_n as_o all_o the_o writer_n of_o their_o life_n testify_v they_o can_v all_o be_v antichrist_n for_o that_o repugn_v to_o s._n paul_n who_o have_v put_v he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n and_o if_o m._n john_n will_v follow_v the_o word_n as_o he_o say_v he_o do_v where_o will_v he_o find_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v many_o chief_a antichrist_n and_o not_o one_o only_o for_o that_o place_n of_o s._n john_n where_o he_o say_v that_o now_o be_v there_o many_o antichrist_n 1._o john_n 2.18_o can_v no_o way_n be_v understand_v but_o of_o the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o great_a antichrist_n for_o at_o that_o time_n m._n john_n will_v grant_v himself_o that_o the_o great_a antichrist_n the_o son_n of_o perdition_n be_v not_o begin_v master_n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n your_o second_o reason_n be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v many_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n i_o deny_v your_o proposition_n for_o there_o lie_v all_o the_o controversy_n we_o say_v the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o this_o pope_n or_o that_o pope_n a_o certain_a person_n but_o we_o ascribe_v this_o name_n to_o the_o whole_a seat_n and_o the_o succession_n of_o your_o pope_n we_o say_v the_o body_n &_o the_o kingdom_n of_o your_o roman_a church_n whereof_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o head_n be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o be_v to_o come_v so_o if_o you_o prove_v that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o a_o particular_a person_n and_o not_o a_o body_n a_o kingdom_n a_o seat_n and_o succession_n of_o man_n that_o be_v adversary_n to_o god_n and_o to_o jesus_n christ_n i_o will_v grant_v you_o have_v sufficient_o clear_v your_o pope_n from_o be_v antichrist_n but_o content_n yourself_o m._n gilbert_n this_o you_o will_v never_o prove_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o you_o must_v let_v your_o pope_n be_v account_v the_o antichrist_n still_o and_o if_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o be_v good_a the_o antichrist_n be_v one_o certain_a person_n therefore_o the_o pope_n because_o they_o be_v many_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v you_o shall_v not_o this_o also_o be_v good_a the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v one_o certain_a man_n but_o the_o pope_n be_v many_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o christ_n his_o vicar_n what_o difference_n i_o pray_v you_o be_v there_o between_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o and_o if_o you_o will_v say_v the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o in_o one_o office_n why_o will_v you_o not_o also_o grant_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a man_n but_o the_o succession_n of_o many_o in_o the_o selfsame_a impiety_n so_o either_o choose_v you_o whether_o will_v you_o grant_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a man_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o or_o else_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o christ_n his_o vicar_n for_o the_o one_o you_o must_v do_v if_o this_o reason_n of_o you_o hold_v forth_o but_o how_o do_v you_o prove_v that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n you_o say_v that_o s._n paul_n tell_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o one_o how_o will_v you_o have_v cry_v out_o if_o i_o have_v father_v such_o a_o falsehood_n upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o you_o do_v here_o but_o let_v such_o be_v far_o from_o i_o you_o say_v s._n paul_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n therefore_o you_o say_v the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n i_o fear_v you_o take_v pleasure_n to_o deceive_v the_o simple_a with_o such_o silly_a reason_n our_o saviour_n say_v that_o a_o good_a man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n matth._n 12.35_o and_o he_o say_v the_o sabbath_n be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o man_n and_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n for_o the_o sabbath_n mark_v 2.27_o and_o also_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v not_o live_v of_o bread_n only_o luke_n 4_o 4._o also_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v make_v perfect_a 2._o tim._n 3.17_o and_o for_o it_o behoove_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n or_o overseer_n etc._n etc._n here_o be_v the_o same_o phrase_n of_o speech_n they_o speak_v all_o of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n with_o that_o same_o greek_a article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o in_o describe_v the_o antichrist_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o be_v so_o ignorant_a or_o impudent_a as_o to_o say_v that_o our_o saviour_n and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o singular_a person_n in_o these_o place_n so_o what_o warrant_v have_v you_o to_o gather_v that_o here_o which_o you_o dare_v not_o gather_v out_o of_o the_o like_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o then_o in_o these_o place_n there_o be_v not_o a_o singular_a man_n understand_v suppose_v they_o speak_v of_o a_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o the_o antichrist_n must_v be_v one_o singular_a person_n because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o he_o as_o of_o one_o man_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n for_o the_o phrase_n be_v all_o one_o but_o the_o first_o you_o must_v grant_v therefore_o the_o next_o will_v follow_v second_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o matthew_n 18._o our_o saviour_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n he_o speak_v here_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n with_o the_o same_o article_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o in_o describe_v the_o antichrist_n now_o let_v i_o use_v this_o same_o argument_n against_o your_o pope_n that_o they_o be_v not_o this_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o the_o church_n be_v build_v as_o you_o say_v as_o you_o have_v use_v here_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o antichrist_n this_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n because_o our_o saviour_n put_v he_o in_o the_o singular_a number_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
upon_o this_o rock_n but_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o one_o singular_a person_n but_o many_o therefore_o your_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o this_o rock_n upon_o the_o which_o christ_n promise_v to_o build_v his_o church_n what_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o your_o argument_n for_o the_o pope_n and_o this_o argument_n against_o the_o pope_n see_v both_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o like_a phrase_n choose_v you_o then_o m._n gilbert_n whether_o will_v you_o have_v the_o antichrist_n not_o to_o be_v one_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o many_o or_o will_v you_o have_v the_o pope_n not_o to_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o the_o church_n be_v build_v for_o the_o one_o you_o must_v three_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n that_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v begin_v even_o now_o to_o work_v 2._o thess_n 2.7_o and_o john_n say_v this_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o that_o antichrist_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v to_o come_v and_o be_v even_o now_o present_a in_o the_o world_n 1._o john_n 4.3_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o lord_n shall_v destroy_v he_o with_o his_o presence_n 2._o thess_n 2.8_o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o come_v while_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n now_o what_o a_o monstrous_a man_n will_v you_o make_v he_o who_o spirit_n be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o who_o must_v continue_v till_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v true_a a_o man_n of_o fifteen_o hundred_o year_n of_o age_n already_o be_v this_o credible_a or_o be_v you_o able_a to_o persuade_v man_n that_o have_v but_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o reason_n leave_v in_o they_o and_o believe_v the_o scripture_n that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o singular_a man_n since_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o his_o spirit_n be_v present_a in_o the_o world_n and_o his_o iniquity_n even_o then_o begin_v to_o work_v in_o the_o apostle_n day_n that_o be_v â—_o 1500._o year_n since_o and_o he_o shall_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n four_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o one_o singular_a person_n can_v perform_v all_o these_o thing_n which_o either_o the_o scripture_n or_o your_o own_o doctrine_n tell_v he_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o shall_v resemble_v the_o lamb_n with_o horn_n he_o shall_v speak_v like_o the_o dragon_n he_o shall_v do_v all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o former_a beast_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o man_n to_o worship_v the_o beast_n image_n he_o shall_v make_v all_o both_o rich_a and_o small_a etc._n etc._n to_o receive_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v buy_v or_o sell_v but_o he_o that_o have_v his_o mark_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v drunken_a with_o the_o wine_n of_o her_o fornication_n rev._n 13_o and_o 14._o and_o 17._o and_o 18._o and_o your_o doctrine_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v build_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o the_o turk_n have_v now_o in_o possession_n that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v rome_n that_o he_o shall_v abolish_v all_o religion_n and_o all_o the_o outward_a ceremony_n thereof_o that_o he_o shall_v conquer_v and_o overcome_v the_o strong_a empire_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o be_v monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n bellarm._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n and_o rhemist_n annot_v upon_o 2._o thess_n 2._o and_o sanderus_n in_o his_o demonstration_n now_o be_v it_o likely_a or_o can_v it_o be_v that_o any_o one_o mortal_a man_n be_v able_a to_o perform_v so_o great_a and_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n be_v there_o ever_o yet_o any_o king_n emperor_z or_o any_o other_o creature_n under_o heaven_n that_o ever_o perform_v so_o great_a and_o wonderful_a thing_n and_o special_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o you_o assign_v to_o your_o imaginary_a antichrist_n as_o of_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a that_o one_o city_n of_o troy_n keep_v all_o the_o grecian_n for_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n almost_o besiege_v it_o before_o they_o can_v overcome_v it_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v seven_o year_n in_o building_n by_o solomon_n who_o have_v riches_n and_o wealth_n above_o all_o the_o king_n in_o the_o earth_n who_o have_v a_o hundred_o fifty_o three_o thousand_o and_o six_o hundred_o workman_n for_o the_o same_o 2._o chron._n 2._o that_o great_a conqueror_n alexander_n with_o who_o no_o monarch_n be_v comparable_a neither_o in_o power_n nor_o happy_a success_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conquer_v all_o asia_n the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n which_o be_v the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o a_o miserable_a jew_n by_o the_o help_n of_o their_o scatter_a people_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o all_o good_a man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o overcome_v that_o great_a monarchy_n of_o the_o turk_n against_o who_o all_o the_o power_n of_o christendom_n have_v not_o prevail_v &_o not_o only_o to_o overcome_v they_o but_o also_o to_o overcome_v all_o the_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n in_o the_o earth_n and_o to_o restore_v the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o build_v the_o temple_n again_o from_o the_o foundation_n and_o abolish_v all_o religion_n both_o true_a and_o false_a except_o his_o own_o for_o this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o church_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n and_o that_o in_o so_o short_a a_o time_n as_o three_o year_n and_o a_o half_a as_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o who_o will_v believe_v you_o m._n gilbert_n will_v any_o turk_n christian_n or_o jew_n himself_o believe_v that_o any_o one_o man_n suppose_v his_o age_n be_v never_o so_o long_o and_o his_o person_n never_o so_o strong_a can_v be_v able_a to_o accomplish_v and_o perform_v so_o many_o and_o so_o wonderful_a thing_n as_o your_o own_o doctrine_n affirm_v shall_v be_v do_v by_o the_o antichrist_n so_o this_o doctrine_n of_o you_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v but_o one_o singular_a person_n can_v neither_o stand_v with_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o with_o your_o own_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o antichrist_n five_o as_o partly_o have_v be_v prove_v this_o be_v the_o common_a phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o person_n of_o one_o to_o understand_v a_o multitude_n and_o therefore_o daniel_n in_o the_o describe_v of_o the_o monarchy_n he_o compare_v they_o to_o sundry_a beast_n in_o the_o singular_a number_n to_o a_o lion_n a_o bear_n a_o leopard_n etc._n etc._n and_o yet_o by_o they_o be_v not_o signify_v one_o certain_a person_n but_o a_o succession_n of_o king_n in_o the_o selfsame_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o the_o antichrist_n be_v liken_v to_o a_o beast_n to_o signify_v a_o kingdom_n and_o succession_n of_o person_n in_o that_o kingdom_n rev._n 13._o tertullian_n call_v the_o antichrist_n a_o city_n which_o prostitut_n its_o self_n to_o fornication_n to_o wit_n spiritual_a de_fw-fr resurrectione_n carnis_fw-la ambrose_n in_o apoc._n 17_o call_n the_o woman_n clad_v with_o purple_a who_o be_v antichrist_n the_o city_n of_o the_o devil_n augustin_n call_v that_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n the_o ungodly_a and_o body_n of_o the_o wicked_a who_o fight_v against_o the_o lamb_n a_o people_n contrary_a the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o joint_o with_o their_o head_n be_v call_v the_o antichrist_n a_o heretical_a church_n which_o be_v call_v babylon_n nonnulli_fw-la non_fw-la ipsum_fw-la principem_fw-la sed_fw-la universum_fw-la quodammodo_fw-la corpus_fw-la ejus_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la eum_fw-la pertinentem_fw-la hominùm_fw-la multitudinem_fw-la simul_fw-la cum_fw-la svo_fw-la principe_fw-la hoc_fw-la loco_fw-la antichristum_n intelligi_fw-la volunt_fw-la homil._n 10._o in_o apoc._n &_o homil_n 13._o &_o de_fw-la civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la lib._n 18._o cap._n 2._o &_o lib._n 20._o cap._n 19_o gregory_n a_o pope_n say_v in_o moralibus_fw-la lib._n 33._o cap._n 26_o the_o beast_n be_v a_o multitude_n of_o they_o who_o preach_v the_o antichrist_n and_o thomas_n a_o papist_n say_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v the_o antichrist_n be_v a_o body_n and_o so_o not_o a_o singular_a person_n and_o the_o ordinar_a gloss_n say_v the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n together_o make_v the_o antichrist_n and_o hugo_n a_o cardinal_n call_v he_o a_o university_n or_o commonality_n so_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n but_o also_o the_o testimony_n of_o these_o father_n and_o some_o of_o yourselves_o concur_v all_o in_o this_o that_o the_o antichrist_n be_v not_o a_o singular_a person_n but_o a_o body_n a_o estate_n a_o succession_n so_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n have_v see_v nothing_o either_o by_o scripture_n or_o by_o reason_n allege_v by_o m._n gilbert_n wherefore_o the_o pope_n may_v not_o be_v the_o antichrist_n master_n gilbert_n brown_n three_o s._n paul_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v a_o adversary_n and_o be_v extol_v above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n or_o that_o
for_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o have_v wish_v i_o to_o read_v that_o thing_n which_o you_o yourself_o believe_v not_o to_o be_v true_a i_o therefore_o read_v it_o and_o read_v it_o over_o again_o and_o beside_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o find_v this_o in_o it_o that_o the_o antichrist_n shall_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o devil_n as_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n by_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o wonder_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v wish_v i_o to_o read_v that_o book_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v so_o manifest_a a_o error_n and_o that_o contrary_a the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n you_o shall_v beware_v of_o this_o m._n gilbert_n for_o if_o your_o head_n and_o church_n get_v wit_n of_o it_o they_o will_v not_o only_o count_v you_o a_o bad_a defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n as_o you_o say_v you_o be_v but_o also_o it_o may_v be_v they_o suspect_v you_o of_o heresy_n who_o do_v wish_v your_o adversary_n to_o read_v that_o book_n wherein_o so_o manifest_a a_o error_n be_v and_o that_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n for_o who_o will_v think_v of_o you_o but_o that_o you_o be_v of_o that_o same_o opinion_n yourself_o see_v you_o be_v so_o earnest_a with_o other_o to_o read_v the_o same_o bellarmin_n that_o great_a defender_n of_o your_o catholic_n faith_n be_v more_o wise_a than_o you_o in_o this_o point_n for_o first_o he_o say_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n cap._n 12._o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o that_o treatise_n next_o he_o say_v it_o be_v certain_a that_o that_o treatise_n can_v be_v augustins_n but_o it_o be_v probable_a say_v he_o that_o it_o be_v rabanus_n his_o work_n so_o to_o conclude_v this_o i_o assure_v you_o m._n gilbert_n i_o be_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n that_o i_o be_v concern_v your_o pope_n for_o all_o the_o read_n of_o that_o work_n but_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n towards_o you_o that_o i_o be_v before_o the_o read_n of_o the_o same_o for_o either_o i_o think_v you_o have_v be_v very_o foolish_a in_o wish_v i_o to_o read_v that_o which_o you_o believe_v not_o yourself_o to_o be_v true_a or_o else_o that_o you_o defend_v a_o manifest_a error_n not_o only_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o also_o against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o your_o own_o church_n and_o let_v your_o pope_n who_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o unity_n among_o you_o see_v to_o this_o how_o to_o reconcile_v you_o and_o bellarmin_n two_o defender_n of_o his_o catholic_n faith_n you_o say_v that_o that_o work_n be_v augustins_n and_o bellarmin_n flat_o deny_v it_o and_o affirm_v that_o it_o can_v be_v his_o you_o wish_v your_o adversary_n to_o read_v it_o and_o bellarmin_n confute_v a_o manifest_a error_n in_o it_o but_o betwixt_o you_o be_v it_o now_o this_o be_v all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o your_o pope_n which_o be_v but_o as_o fig_n leave_v which_o can_v hide_v his_o nakedness_n now_o i_o will_v let_v thou_o see_v christian_n reader_n what_o we_o have_v for_o we_o wherefore_o we_o affirm_v and_o teach_v and_o be_v ready_a also_o as_o thousand_o have_v do_v before_o we_o to_o seal_v it_o with_o our_o blood_n that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v shall_v come_v time_n have_v make_v manifest_a and_o the_o lord_n his_o mouth_n have_v in_o a_o part_n consume_v and_o first_o i_o will_v lay_v this_o ground_n which_o m._n gilbert_n can_v gain_v say_v and_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o man_n will_v subscribe_v to_o that_o as_o the_o true_a christ_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n so_o the_o antichrist_n be_v sufficient_o describe_v there_o also_o and_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v under_o the_o pain_n of_o the_o endless_a damnation_n of_o their_o soul_n to_o be_v the_o true_a christ_n to_o who_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n concern_v the_o saviour_n to_o come_v do_v agree_v and_o of_o who_o the_o new_a testament_n testify_v that_o they_o be_v accomplish_v so_o he_o must_v be_v that_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v be_v to_o come_v to_o who_o every_o one_o of_o the_o mark_n and_o property_n of_o the_o antichrist_n set_v down_o in_o the_o same_o do_v agree_v and_o in_o who_o they_o be_v find_v to_o be_v accomplish_v let_v we_o therefore_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n search_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n and_o then_o let_v we_o see_v whether_o their_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v stamp_v with_o these_o mark_n or_o not_o i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o many_o antichrist_n whereof_o john_n speak_v 1._o john_n 2.18_o which_o be_v forerunner_n of_o that_o great_a defection_n which_o be_v foretold_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o chief_a and_o great_a antichrist_n who_o not_o in_o one_o or_o two_o thing_n only_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o point_n of_o his_o religion_n shall_v be_v contrary_a to_o jesus_n christ_n who_o these_o place_n of_o scripture_n 1._o john_n 4.3_o 2._o thess_n 2._o rev._n 11.13.17.18_o do_v describe_v and_o while_o as_o i_o affirm_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o great_a antichrist_n i_o understand_v it_o thus_o that_o they_o be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n of_o that_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n which_o the_o scripture_n foreshow_a and_o foretold_v be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o church_n for_o i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o force_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v include_v in_o the_o pope_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o call_v the_o antichrist_n whereof_o because_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o prince_n and_o head_n therefore_o by_o that_o figure_n take_v the_o part_n for_o the_o whole_a i_o call_v he_o the_o antichrist_n and_o in_o this_o we_o follow_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o the_o antichrist_n sometime_o call_v it_o a_o defection_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n and_o the_o second_o beast_n that_o have_v horn_n like_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o harlot_n and_o sometime_o point_v out_o the_o principal_a and_o chief_a in_o this_o kingdom_n on_o who_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o iniquity_n do_v hang_v as_o when_o he_o write_v here_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n which_o be_v a_o adversary_n who_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n which_o be_v most_o proper_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o body_n but_o of_o the_o head_n have_v show_v now_o in_o what_o sense_n we_o take_v the_o antichrist_n we_o will_v go_v to_o the_o matter_n and_o first_o to_o that_o 2._o thess_n 2.3.4_o where_o he_o be_v describe_v and_o that_o by_o no_o dark_a prophecy_n as_o you_o say_v but_o by_o plain_a say_n first_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o there_o a_o man_n of_o sin_n a_o son_n of_o perdition_n the_o which_o to_o be_v accomplish_v in_o your_o pope_n your_o own_o history_n cardinal_n council_n favourer_n friar_n friend_n and_o themselves_o do_v sufficient_o testify_v so_o that_o if_o they_o speak_v true_a of_o themselves_o which_o you_o can_v deny_v then_o of_o all_o the_o monster_n that_o ever_o the_o earth_n have_v bear_v some_o of_o your_o pope_n have_v be_v the_o great_a monster_n for_o in_o this_o point_n m._n gilbert_n we_o deal_v not_o with_o you_o as_o you_o deal_v with_o we_o for_o you_o cite_v our_o enemy_n as_o witness_n of_o we_o which_o shall_v have_v no_o credit_n and_o we_o cite_v your_o own_o friend_n and_o these_o of_o your_o own_o religion_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v fetch_v out_o as_o witness_n against_o you_o in_o this_o point_n whether_o your_o pope_n be_v the_o man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n or_o not_o what_o commandment_n be_v there_o of_o the_o first_o or_o second_o table_n which_o they_o have_v not_o violate_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n 1._o whoremonger_n 2._o adulterer_n 3._o sodomite_v 4._o incestuous_a 5._o fosterer_n and_o maintainer_n of_o harlot_n 6._o tyrant_n 7._o devilish_a and_o sorcerer_n 8._o in_o pride_n pass_v all_o creature_n under_o heaven_n 9_o atheist_n without_o god_n 10._o perjure_a 11._o burreau_n 12._o bawd_n and_o merchant_n of_o whore_n 13._o sacrilegious_a 14._o traitor_n 15._o seditious_a 16._o blasphemous_a 17._o parricide_n 18._o poisoner_n of_o emperor_n senator_n cardinals_z yea_o of_o their_o own_o parent_n and_o sister_n 19_o helper_n of_o the_o turk_n 20._o drunkard_n 21._o simoniac_n 22._o monster_n 23._o bastard_n 24._o arrian_n 25._o idolater_n 26._o and_o so_o contentious_a that_o sometime_o there_o be_v two_o sometime_o three_o and_o sometime_o four_o all_o pope_n strive_v for_o the_o popedom_n together_o
solemn_a bargan_n with_o the_o devil_n that_o if_o he_o will_v promote_v he_o to_o the_o popedom_n he_o will_v give_v he_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n afterward_o obtain_v the_o same_o he_o have_v a_o copperhead_n in_o secret_a which_o always_o give_v he_o answer_v of_o that_o which_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o devil_n he_o ask_v of_o the_o devil_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v who_o doubtful_o answer_v he_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v while_o he_o say_v mass_n in_o jerusalem_n he_o rejoice_v at_o that_o and_o never_o be_v purpose_v to_o go_v to_o jerusalem_n yet_o not_o be_v ware_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o subtlety_n on_o a_o certain_a day_n go_v to_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o rome_n which_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n and_o there_o say_v his_o mass_n in_o that_o temple_n be_v sudden_o take_v with_o a_o fever_n and_o know_v by_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o devil_n his_o death_n to_o be_v at_o hand_n in_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n confess_v his_o devilry_n and_o as_o benno_n a_o cardinal_n write_v he_o desire_v his_o hand_n and_o tongue_n and_o as_o some_o other_o write_v his_o privy_a member_n also_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o with_o the_o which_o he_o sacrifice_v to_o the_o devil_n and_o blaspheme_v god_n now_o judge_v thou_o christian_n reader_n whether_o this_o seat_n and_o throne_n and_o office_n of_o the_o popedom_n be_v of_o god_n or_o not_o which_o the_o devil_n can_v give_v and_o have_v give_v to_o man_n and_o which_o man_n can_v obtain_v by_o devilry_n and_o judge_v whether_o these_o man_n who_o they_o call_v the_o head_n light_n and_o foundation_n of_o their_o church_n be_v christ_n vicar_n or_o the_o devil_n vicar_n or_o not_o yea_o judge_v whether_o they_o be_v the_o very_a man_n of_o sin_n and_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o the_o antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n foretell_v shall_v come_v in_o the_o church_n or_o not_o but_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o fear_v his_o successor_n for_o they_o follow_v his_o footstep_n in_o these_o devilish_a art_n as_o witness_v platina_n sabellicus_n volateran_n benno_n a_o cardinal_n and_z john_n de_fw-fr pineda_n part_n 3._o lib._n 19_o benedictus_fw-la the_o 9_o he_o be_v so_o skill_v in_o these_o devilish_a art_n of_o magic_n that_o before_o he_o be_v make_v pope_n in_o the_o wood_n he_o call_v upon_o these_o evil_a spirit_n and_o by_o his_o devilry_n cause_v woman_n to_o follow_v he_o for_o to_o satisfy_v his_o filthiness_n he_o by_o these_o his_o devilish_a art_n obtain_v the_o popedom_n and_o make_v his_o former_a companion_n magician_n his_o most_o familiar_a counsellor_n but_o he_o fear_v himself_o sell_v the_o popedom_n unto_o his_o fellow_n magician_n call_v joannes_n gratianus_n who_o be_v afterward_o call_v gregory_n the_o 6._o for_o 1500._o pound_n platin_n say_v that_o by_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n he_o be_v damn_v for_o the_o sell_n of_o his_o popedom_n so_o after_o he_o be_v depose_v he_o be_v suffocat_fw-la by_o a_o devil_n in_o the_o wood_n and_o so_o he_o perish_v of_o who_o it_o be_v report_v that_o after_o his_o death_n he_o be_v see_v monstrous_o to_o appear_v to_o a_o certain_a hermit_n in_o his_o body_n like_o a_o bear_n in_o his_o head_n and_o tail_n like_o a_o ass_n and_o be_v ask_v how_o he_o be_v so_o monstrous_o transform_v he_o answer_v i_o wander_v in_o this_o shape_n because_o i_o live_v in_o the_o popedom_n without_o reason_n without_o a_o law_n and_o without_o god_n out_o of_o thy_o own_o mouth_n thou_o be_v condemn_v there_o be_v such_o tumult_n contention_n and_o great_a slaughter_n for_o that_o throne_n betwixt_o sylvester_n the_o 3._o and_o benedict_n his_o faction_n that_o benno_n a_o cardinal_n say_v the_o church_n be_v rend_v in_o piece_n and_o by_o heresy_n under_o the_o colour_n of_o sweet_a honey_n be_v suffocat_fw-la and_o platin_n a_o papist_n say_v that_o the_o good_a be_v oppress_v and_o reject_v and_o they_o that_o may_v do_v most_o by_o pride_n and_o ambition_n climb_v up_o to_o that_o throne_n but_o gregory_n the_o 6._o buy_v the_o popedom_n as_o have_v be_v say_v and_o so_o at_o one_o time_n there_o be_v three_o pope_n which_o have_v three_o seat_n in_o rome_n who_o platin_n call_v teterrima_n monstra_fw-la most_o ugly_a monster_n gregory_n the_o 7._o call_v otherwise_o hildebrand_n that_o most_o ugly_a monster_n he_o have_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o brazutus_n poison_v six_o pope_n his_o predecessor_n to_o make_v a_o way_n to_o himself_o unto_o the_o popedom_n climb_v up_o to_o that_o devilish_a throne_n that_o same_o night_n without_o consent_n either_o of_o people_n or_o clergy_n of_o who_o benno_n a_o cardinal_n write_v that_o he_o be_v a_o notable_a magician_n that_o when_o it_o please_v he_o he_o will_v shake_v his_o slieve_v and_o spark_n of_o fire_n will_v come_v out_o whereby_o he_o deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a of_o who_o the_o say_a cardinal_n report_v also_o that_o come_v to_o rome_n at_o a_o time_n he_o leave_v his_o book_n of_o his_o magical_a and_o devilish_a art_n behind_o he_o through_o forgetfulness_n and_o remember_v himself_o he_o send_v two_o of_o his_o most_o faithful_a servant_n about_o it_o charge_v they_o strait_o that_o they_o open_v not_o the_o book_n but_o they_o the_o more_o they_o be_v forbid_v be_v the_o more_o curious_a and_o so_o open_v the_o book_n and_o read_v it_o behold_v the_o angel_n of_o satan_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o such_o a_o multitude_n that_o scarce_o do_v the_o two_o young_a man_n remain_v in_o their_o wit_n and_o the_o devil_n say_v unto_o they_o wherefore_o have_v you_o call_v we_o why_o do_v you_o weary_v we_o tell_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v otherwise_o we_o will_v fall_v upon_o you_o unto_o who_o one_o of_o they_o answer_v pull_v down_o these_o high_a wall_n which_o be_v near_o rome_n who_o go_v and_o do_v it_o quick_o and_o so_o the_o young_a man_n come_v to_o rome_n exceed_o terrify_v this_o same_o cardinal_n report_v of_o he_o that_o he_o seek_v by_o many_o deceitful_a mean_n to_o put_v down_o the_o emperor_n hear_v that_o the_o emperor_n resort_v often_o to_o a_o certain_a church_n to_o his_o prayer_n and_o have_v search_v the_o place_n where_o he_o use_v to_o bow_v himself_o hire_v a_o villain_n to_o lay_v great_a stone_n over_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o emperor_n pray_v that_o they_o fall_v on_o the_o emperor_n may_v crush_v he_o in_o piece_n and_o so_o it_o may_v be_v reckon_v for_o a_o miracle_n of_o god_n judgement_n but_o it_o fall_v not_o out_o so_o for_o the_o stone_n be_v so_o heavy_a fall_v backward_o upon_o he_o and_o break_v a_o table_n that_o be_v among_o the_o beam_n the_o stone_n and_o the_o miserable_a man_n fall_v down_o upon_o the_o floor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o miserable_a villain_n be_v crush_v in_o piece_n with_o the_o same_o stone_n which_o he_o have_v prepare_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o emperor_n the_o same_o cardinal_n also_o report_v that_o he_o seek_v a_o response_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n body_n against_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o pagan_n wont_v to_o do_v at_o their_o idol_n but_o when_o he_o get_v none_o he_o cast_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n the_o bishop_n of_o porteous_n in_o open_a pulpit_n say_v that_o hildebrand_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v burn_v quick_a he_o excommunicat_o henry_n the_o 4._o depose_v he_o from_o his_o empire_n and_o set_v up_o rodolphus_n duke_n of_o suevia_n in_o the_o empire_n and_o send_v he_o a_o crown_n with_o this_o verse_n petra_n dedit_fw-la petro_n petrus_n diadema_fw-la rodolpho_n he_o loose_v all_o his_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o forbid_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n to_o acknowledge_v he_o this_o emperor_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o son_n come_v in_o the_o winter_n and_o stand_v before_o his_o palace_n barefooted_a three_o day_n in_o linen_n clothes_n and_o all_o that_o time_n can_v not_o get_v access_n to_o this_o proud_a antichrist_n who_o answer_v that_o his_o holiness_n be_v not_o at_o leisure_n antoninus_n and_o vincentius_n say_v that_o he_o grant_v to_o a_o cardinal_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n that_o by_o the_o instigation_n of_o the_o devil_n he_o stir_v up_o hatred_n enmity_n and_o war_n among_o many_o of_o who_o also_o cardinal_n benno_n write_v that_o see_v the_o devil_n can_v not_o get_v christ_n subvert_v by_o the_o pagan_n he_o labour_v to_o subvert_v his_o name_n under_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o monk_n and_o pretence_n of_o religion_n the_o most_o cruel_a arrogant_a and_o treasonable_a tyrant_n pope_n alexander_n the_o three_o he_o continue_v a_o debate_n for_o that_o satanical_a seat_n twenty_o year_n first_o with_o victor_n then_o with_o paschalis_n calixtus_n and_o
antichrist_n be_v call_v a_o adversary_n that_o be_v oppose_v and_o contrary_a to_o god_n and_o that_o not_o in_o life_n only_o but_o in_o doctrine_n religion_n and_o government_n and_o that_o not_o in_o one_o point_n only_o but_o almost_o in_o all_o the_o substantial_a point_n thereof_o the_o which_o mark_v the_o pope_n of_o rome_n bear_v and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o their_o life_n but_o also_o in_o the_o whole_a substantial_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o to_o make_v this_o clear_a beside_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v we_o shall_v compare_v the_o doctrine_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n set_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o government_n that_o the_o contrariety_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v so_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v see_v that_o cold_a be_v no_o more_o contrary_a to_o heat_n and_o black_a to_o white_a than_o papism_n to_o christianity_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n stand_v especial_o in_o these_o two_o thing_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o person_n and_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o office_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n christ_n and_o he_o crucify_v 1._o cor._n 2.2_o and_o christ_n himself_o say_v it_o be_v life_n eternal_a to_o know_v thou_o to_o be_v the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o who_o thou_o have_v send_v jesus_n christ_n john_n 17_o 3._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n overthrow_v both_o and_o first_o to_o prove_v this_o concern_v his_o person_n the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v conceive_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o that_o he_o have_v but_o one_o true_a body_n make_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n rom._n 1.3_o gal._n 4._o 4_o and_o not_o many_o and_o that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_n heb._n 2.17_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o christ_n jesus_n his_o body_n be_v make_v of_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o sacrament_n &_o their_o doctrine_n make_v he_o to_o have_v as_o many_o body_n as_o there_o be_v bit_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o not_o to_o be_v like_o his_o brethren_n in_o all_o thing_n except_o sin_v bellar._n lib._n 3._o de_fw-fr eucharistia_n fol._n 399._o pope_n john_n 22._o lib._n orat_fw-la in_o scr_n antidotarius_fw-la animae_fw-la for_o his_o brethren_n can_v be_v but_o in_o one_o place_n at_o once_o with_o their_o own_o due_a proportion_n visible_o but_o their_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n make_v he_o to_o be_v both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n at_o once_o in_o heaven_n visible_o in_o earth_n invisible_o in_o heaven_n with_o his_o own_o quantity_n and_o proportion_n in_o earth_n without_o his_o natural_a proportion_n and_o not_o in_o one_o place_n of_o the_o earth_n only_o but_o in_o innumerable_a place_n thereof_o at_o once_o so_o that_o this_o main_a foundation_n of_o man_n salvation_n without_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o eternal_a life_n concern_v the_o truth_n of_o christ_n manhood_n make_v of_o the_o woman_n be_v utter_o deface_v and_o overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o make_v he_o to_o have_v infinite_a body_n not_o make_v of_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o woman_n but_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n or_o at_o the_o least_o make_v of_o two_o diverse_a substance_n and_o as_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o person_n so_o they_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o office_n his_o office_n be_v three_o a_o prophet_n a_o priest_n and_o a_o king_n which_o be_v all_o overthrow_v by_o they_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n he_o have_v reveal_v his_o father_n whole_a will_n unto_o his_o servant_n john_n 1.18_o and_o have_v leave_v it_o in_o register_n in_o his_o latter_a testament_n and_o have_v forbid_v to_o add_v empair_v or_o to_o alter_v the_o same_o deut._n 4.2_o and_o have_v pronounce_v a_o woe_n &_o a_o curse_n unto_o they_o that_o add_v empair_v or_o alter_v the_o same_o rev._n 22.18_o gal._n 1.8_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o make_v a_o man_n wise_a unto_o salvation_n and_o to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a unto_o every_o good_a work_n 2._o tim._n 3.15.16_o and_o because_o it_o be_v pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o easy_a to_o all_o they_o that_o will_v understand_v it_o prov._n 8.9_o psal_n 19.8.9_o 13._o &_o 119._o but_o they_o have_v many_o way_n corrupt_v this_o testament_n of_o christ_n by_o mingle_v and_o adulterate_v the_o same_o first_o in_o that_o they_o give_v divine_a authority_n to_o the_o book_n call_v apocrypha_fw-la which_o be_v human_a council_n trident._n sess_n 4._o next_o in_o receive_v and_o command_a other_o to_o receive_v tradition_n with_o equal_a reverence_n and_o affection_n with_o the_o scripture_n three_o in_o their_o corrupt_a latin_a translation_n which_o they_o have_v make_v authentical_a which_o some_o of_o themselves_o confess_v have_v miss_v sometime_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bud._n annot_fw-mi prio_fw-la in_o pandect_a andrad_n lib._n 4._o arias_n montanus_n tom._n 8._o bibl._n reg._n in_o praefat_fw-la four_o in_o join_v with_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n their_o own_o commandment_n and_o that_o not_o as_o thing_n indifferent_a but_o as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n council_n trident._n sess_n 6_o cap._n 10._o five_o in_o condemn_v all_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o that_o which_o they_o hold_v themselves_o sess_n 4._o last_o of_o all_o in_o quarrel_v the_o scripture_n of_o imperfection_n obscurity_n and_o ambiguity_n call_v it_o dead_a and_o dumb_a like_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n they_o therefore_o who_o have_v alter_v add_v and_o corrupt_v the_o testament_n of_o jesus_n christ_n confirm_v by_o his_o death_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v in_o writ_n for_o to_o instruct_v his_o church_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o make_v her_o wise_a to_o salvation_n and_o perfect_a to_o every_o good_a work_n do_v spoil_v the_o lord_n jesus_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v do_v so_o ergo_fw-la they_o spoil_v jesus_n christ_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n three_o they_o be_v no_o less_o sacrilegious_a and_o injurious_a to_o his_o priesthood_n his_o priesthood_n stand_v in_o two_o thing_n first_o in_o purchase_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n once_o offer_v up_o upon_o the_o cross_n a_o everlasting_a redemption_n next_o in_o make_v continual_a intercession_n for_o we_o with_o his_o father_n heb._n 9.11.12_o 15.24.25.26.27.28_o the_o which_o both_o be_v overthrow_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o the_o first_o it_o be_v overthrow_v many_o way_n as_o first_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v sorrowful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o that_o he_o swat_o drop_v of_o blood_n matth._n 26.37.38_o and_o he_o send_v up_o strong_a cry_n and_o supplication_n with_o tear_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n heb._n 5.7_o luke_n 22.44_o and_o therefore_o he_o thrice_o upon_o his_o knee_n pray_v that_o if_o it_o have_v be_v possible_a that_o cup_n may_v be_v remove_v from_o he_o matth._n 27.39_o and_o upon_o the_o cross_n through_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o that_o wrath_n he_o break_v forth_o in_o that_o complaint_n my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o all_o which_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o suffer_v more_o than_o a_o common_a death_n to_o wit_n the_o terror_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n which_o be_v due_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n ranverse_v this_o doctrine_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o teach_v that_o christ_n suffer_v not_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o his_o soul_n which_o if_o it_o be_v true_a than_o christ_n have_v not_o pay_v our_o debt_n sufficient_o for_o our_o debt_n be_v not_o only_o the_o natural_a death_n of_o the_o body_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o soul_n that_o sin_v shall_v die_v the_o death_n ezech._n 18.20_o second_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o christ_n death_n and_o blood_n be_v a_o sufficient_a ransom_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n unto_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n heb._n 10.10.14_o john_n 19.28_o 1._o tim._n 2.6_o 1._o pet._n 2.24_o 1._o john_n 1.7_o they_o by_o the_o contrary_n join_v to_o his_o satisfaction_n the_o satisfaction_n of_o man_n both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o purgatory_n and_o that_o not_o only_o for_o their_o own_o sin_n but_o for_o
make_v they_o intercessor_n but_o mediator_n at_o who_o and_o for_o who_o merit_n they_o seek_v salvation_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n come_v that_o paganism_n which_o they_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n whereby_o every_o nation_n village_n family_n every_o estate_n and_o every_o malady_n or_o affliction_n have_v their_o own_o saint_n to_o be_v a_o patron_n for_o they_o upon_o the_o which_o also_o have_v proceed_v this_o canonise_a of_o saint_n that_o be_v to_o make_v man_n go_n for_o they_o say_v that_o this_o canonise_a of_o they_o be_v to_o let_v man_n understand_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v adore_v and_o call_v upon_o as_o one_o of_o their_o own_o archbishop_n antonius_n say_v part_n 5._o summa_fw-la tit_n 12._o for_o he_o say_v that_o seven_o thing_n appertain_v to_o the_o canonise_a of_o saint_n 1._o to_o be_v repute_v public_o to_o be_v a_o saint_n 2._o to_o be_v pray_v to_o by_o the_o church_n 3._o to_o have_v temple_n and_o altar_n 4._o to_o have_v offering_n and_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o their_o honour_n 5._o to_o have_v a_o festival_n day_n 6._o to_o have_v a_o image_n with_o a_o candle_n in_o sign_n of_o their_o glory_n 7._o to_o have_v their_o relic_n and_o they_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v direct_o pray_v unto_o with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o our_o saviour_n form_v only_o to_o be_v say_v to_o god_n the_o father_n now_o how_o shall_v they_o be_v excuse_v from_o vile_a idolatry_n in_o this_o pope_n innocent_a say_v that_o to_o the_o worship_n which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n appertain_v temple_n altar_n sacrifice_n feast_n and_o durandus_fw-la a_o papist_n say_v the_o same_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 4._o if_o this_o than_o be_v true_a which_o this_o pope_n and_o this_o papist_n say_v how_o then_o can_v they_o be_v clear_v from_o idolatry_n that_o give_v unto_o saint_n that_o service_n which_o by_o their_o own_o confession_n be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n as_o temple_n altar_n festival_n day_n etc._n etc._n and_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o franciscus_n and_o dominicus_n two_o of_o their_o canonize_a saint_n in_o who_o person_n they_o have_v do_v that_o lie_v in_o they_o to_o have_v abolish_v the_o merit_n &_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n of_o this_o franciscus_n they_o say_v in_o their_o book_n of_o conformity_n that_o he_o be_v great_a than_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o prefer_v he_o in_o many_o thing_n to_o he_o they_o say_v that_o john_n receive_v the_o word_n of_o repentance_n of_o christ_n but_o franciscus_n say_v they_o receive_v it_o of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o pope_n quod_fw-la plus_fw-la est_fw-la which_o be_v more_o of_o john_n it_o be_v reveal_v by_o a_o angel_n to_o his_o father_n what_o he_o shall_v be_v but_o of_o franciscus_n it_o be_v reveal_v to_o his_o mother_n and_o his_o servant_n by_o jesus_n christ_n john_n be_v like_o the_o friend_n of_o the_o bridegroom_n but_o franciscus_n be_v like_o the_o bridegroom_n himself_o they_o say_v he_o be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o leave_v but_o their_o boat_n but_o he_o leave_v all_o to_o his_o very_a hose_n they_o call_v he_o typicus_n jesus_n a_o typical_a saviour_n a_o singular_a crucify_a one_o who_o receive_v in_o vision_n the_o same_o wound_n which_o christ_n have_v &_o suffer_v the_o same_o dolour_n who_o be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n who_o be_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n as_o christ_n be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n yea_o which_o be_v more_o they_o prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n jesus_n they_o say_v christ_n do_v but_o pray_v but_o franciscus_n by_o prayer_n obtain_v they_o say_v the_o baptism_n of_o christ_n forgive_v original_a sin_n but_o franciscus_n hood_v much_o more_o it_o be_v write_v also_o upon_o the_o port_n of_o the_o cordelier_n of_o bloys_n of_o this_o franciscus_n that_o his_o sin_n shall_v be_v seek_v for_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v which_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o christ_n now_o these_o be_v not_o particular_a opinion_n but_o approve_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o pope_n gregory_n the_o 9_o alexander_n the_o 4._o and_o nicolas_n the_o 3._o ordain_v all_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o pain_n of_o heresy_n to_o believe_v all_o franciscus_n mark_n and_o their_o book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o their_o privilege_n as_o for_o dominicus_n antoninus_n who_o be_v of_o that_o order_n compare_v he_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n prefer_v he_o to_o he_o hist._n 3._o pars_fw-la do_fw-mi 23._o cap._n 1._o part_n 1._o &_o 3_o christ_n say_v he_o do_v raise_v in_o all_o but_o three_o from_o the_o dead_a dominicus_n raise_v three_o in_o rome_n and_o by_o his_o prayer_n restore_v forty_o to_o life_n christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n be_v immortal_a go_v twice_o to_o his_o disciple_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v but_o dominicus_n say_v he_o have_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o mortal_a body_n which_o say_v he_o be_v more_o marvellous_a go_v into_o the_o church_n in_o the_o night_n the_o door_n be_v shut_v that_o he_o shall_v not_o waken_v his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n and_o such_o like_a of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n wherein_o he_o not_o only_o compare_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n christ_n say_v he_o say_v after_o his_o death_n all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n &_o earth_n this_o power_n say_v he_o be_v not_o in_o a_o little_a communicate_v to_o dominicus_n above_o all_o heavenly_a earthly_a &_o infernal_a thing_n &_o that_o in_o this_o same_o life_n for_o he_o have_v the_o angel_n to_o serve_v he_o the_o element_n obey_v he_o and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o apply_v that_o which_o be_v only_o speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o 45._o psalm_n he_o be_v more_o beautiful_a than_o the_o son_n of_o man_n also_o he_o say_v that_o there_o be_v two_o image_n the_o one_o of_o paul_n the_o other_o of_o dominicus_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o paul_n image_n it_o be_v write_v per_fw-la istumitur_fw-la ad_fw-la christum_fw-la by_o this_o man_n be_v the_o way_n to_o christ_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o image_n of_o dominicus_n it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o man_n the_o way_n be_v make_v easy_a to_o christ_n and_o marvel_v not_o say_v he_o at_o this_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n induce_v man_n to_o believe_v and_o to_o obey_v the_o precept_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o dominicus_n induce_v man_n to_o keep_v the_o counsel_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o way_n to_o christ_n by_o he_o be_v easy_a so_o he_o prefer_v he_o to_o christ_n in_o miracle_n and_o to_o the_o apostle_n but_o what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o that_o that_o follow_v he_o be_v call_v say_v he_o dominicus_n because_o he_o be_v like_o our_o lord_n and_o he_o have_v possessive_a and_o in_o possession_n that_o which_o christ_n have_v absolute_o and_o by_o authority_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o church_n say_v he_o sing_v of_o dominicus_n you_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prophet_n testify_v of_o christ_n and_o so_o do_v they_o also_o say_v he_o of_o dominicus_n and_o of_o his_o order_n as_o in_o the_o 11._o chapter_n of_o zachary_n where_o it_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n i_o have_v take_v unto_o i_o two_o rod_n and_o i_o call_v one_o the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n and_o the_o other_o the_o staff_n of_o band_n the_o staff_n of_o beauty_n say_v he_o be_v the_o order_n of_o dominicus_n the_o staff_n of_o band_n be_v the_o order_n of_o franciscus_n so_o they_o abuse_v the_o scripture_n he_o compare_v he_o also_o with_o christ_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n prefer_v he_o to_o he_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v bear_v upon_o the_o bare_a earth_n but_o lest_o he_o have_v be_v over_o much_o hurt_n by_o cold_a he_o be_v put_v into_o the_o crib_n by_o his_o mother_n but_o dominicus_n say_v he_o be_v in_o the_o custody_n of_o his_o nurse_n even_o then_o abhor_v the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v find_v ofttimes_o lie_v upon_o the_o bare_a earth_n when_o christ_n be_v bear_v a_o star_n appear_v signify_v that_o he_o shall_v illuminat_fw-la the_o whole_a world_n but_o say_v he_o when_o dominicus_n be_v bear_v his_o godmother_n see_v a_o star_n in_o his_o forehead_n a_o prognostication_n of_o a_o new_a light_n of_o the_o world_n the_o prayer_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o hear_v when_o it_o please_v he_o but_o yet_o do_v not_o ever_o obtain_v that_o which_o he_o pray_v for_o as_o when_o in_o the_o garden_n he_o pray_v that_o the_o cup_n may_v be_v transfer_v from_o he_o but_o say_v he_o dominicus_n desire_v nothing_o of_o god_n but_o that_o which_o he_o obtain_v perfect_o according_a to_o his_o desire_n christ_n love_v we_o and_o wash_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n in_o his_o
themselves_o but_o also_o may_v communicate_v of_o the_o superabundance_n of_o their_o merit_n unto_o other_o malvenda_fw-la in_o disput_fw-la ratisb_n cum_fw-la bucero_n &_o omnes_fw-la fere_n scholastici_fw-la now_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o these_o man_n who_o so_o lift_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o righteousness_n can_v have_v the_o knowledge_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o misery_n and_o as_o for_o this_o full_a assurance_n of_o faith_n without_o doubt_v they_o call_v it_o presumption_n and_o as_o for_o the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n without_o the_o which_o no_o man_n can_v see_v god_n let_v their_o fruit_n of_o their_o vow_n of_o single_a life_n among_o their_o clergy_n and_o forbid_v of_o marriage_n which_o the_o scripture_n say_v be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n bear_v witness_n whereby_o innumerable_a abomination_n murder_n adultery_n whoredom_n have_v be_v commit_v in_o their_o cloister_n and_o nunnery_n as_o their_o visitation_n do_v testify_v and_o in_o a_o fish_n pond_n there_o be_v find_v six_o thousand_o child_n head_n which_o move_v gregory_n to_o revoke_v that_o determination_n of_o he_o upon_o this_o reason_n that_o it_o be_v better_a to_o let_v they_o marry_v then_o to_o give_v such_o occasion_n of_o murder_n as_o appeareth_z by_o a_o epistle_n of_o hulderick_n bishop_n of_o augsburg_n write_v to_o pope_n nicolas_n the_o first_o and_o pope_n pius_n the_o 2._o say_v that_o marriage_n be_v take_v away_o for_o some_o reason_n but_o it_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o for_o great_a this_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o he_o and_o as_o for_o true_a prayer_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o spirit_n with_o sigh_n and_o sob_n that_o can_v be_v express_v rom._n 8.26_o in_o a_o know_a language_n with_o word_n of_o understanding_n that_o man_n may_v say_v amen_o to_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o this_o they_o teach_v vain_a repetition_n and_o babble_n in_o prayer_n 1_o cor._n 14._o as_o though_o god_n be_v serve_v by_o reckon_v up_o their_o muttering_n so_o many_o avees_z so_o many_o pater_fw-la noster_n upon_o a_o pair_n of_o bead_n they_o teach_v to_o pray_v in_o a_o strange_a language_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n not_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v but_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v not_o which_o can_v edify_v nor_o build_v up_o no_o not_o the_o tower_n of_o babel_n itself_o suppose_v it_o be_v a_o tower_n of_o confusion_n so_o by_o their_o doctrine_n they_o have_v spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o spiritual_a government_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o own_o by_o the_o work_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o as_o for_o the_o outward_a government_n by_o the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n they_o have_v both_o spoil_v he_o of_o it_o and_o also_o have_v deprive_v the_o people_n of_o god_n of_o these_o mean_n whereby_o their_o faith_n may_v be_v wrought_v nowrish_v and_o confirm_v in_o their_o heart_n for_o as_o for_o the_o word_n beside_o their_o corrupt_v of_o it_o what_o by_o apocrypha_fw-la what_o by_o tradition_n what_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o church_n what_o by_o their_o corrupt_a translation_n and_o their_o false_a interpretation_n they_o have_v starve_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o the_o want_n of_o they_o in_o keep_v they_o up_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o read_v they_o out_o so_o in_o their_o assembly_n in_o a_o strange_a language_n so_o that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v eye_n and_o not_o read_v they_o ears_z and_z not_o hear_v they_o mind_n and_o not_o understand_v they_o because_o they_o be_v keep_v up_o in_o a_o strange_a language_n and_o therefore_o sundry_a of_o our_o predecessor_n have_v be_v accuse_v and_o burn_v by_o they_o for_o read_v parcel_n of_o they_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o vulgar_a language_n and_o as_o for_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v increase_v the_o number_n of_o they_o by_o add_v other_o five_o unto_o they_o they_o have_v impair_v they_o of_o their_o virtue_n corrupt_v they_o with_o error_n pollute_v they_o with_o ceremony_n and_o have_v spoil_v the_o people_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o they_o by_o reason_n they_o be_v minister_v in_o a_o strange_a tongue_n and_o they_o have_v turn_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o supper_n in_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n for_o the_o live_n and_o the_o dead_a they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o have_v abolish_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n by_o their_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n they_o have_v take_v away_o the_o communion_n which_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o sacrament_n by_o their_o private_a mass_n and_o they_o have_v spoil_v the_o people_n of_o a_o sweet_a pledge_n of_o their_o salvation_n in_o take_v away_o the_o cup_n from_o they_o by_o their_o lame_v communion_n under_o one_o kind_n and_o as_o for_o the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v renverse_v it_o also_o the_o order_n whereof_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n be_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o minister_n and_o his_o own_o law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n numb_a 3.10_o heb._n 5.4_o ephes_n 4.11_o exod._n 25.30_o matth._n 28.20_o 1._o cor._n 12.28_o eph._n 4.12_o all_o which_o they_o have_v take_v away_o and_o first_o concern_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n pastor_n doctor_n elder_n deacon_n which_o be_v give_v of_o god_n for_o the_o work_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o build_n up_o of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n they_o have_v remove_v they_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o same_o and_o have_v set_v up_o other_o office-bearer_n as_o legate_n cardinal_n primat_n patriarch_n archbishop_n lord_n bishop_n canon_n parson_n vicar_n archdeacon_n priest_n abbot_n provincial_n pope_n inquisitor_n commissioner_n officer_n procutor_n promoter_n and_o the_o innumerable_a rout_n of_o their_o monk_n friar_n jesuit_n who_o sect_n and_o order_n as_o they_o have_v be_v reckon_v by_o some_o extend_v to_o a_o hundred_o and_o one_o all_o different_a in_o ceremony_n and_o order_n one_o from_o another_o all_o unknown_a in_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n and_o transform_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n into_o a_o visible_a monarchy_n and_o kingdom_n of_o the_o roman_n as_o it_o be_v name_v by_o turrian_n a_o jesuit_n de_fw-fr eccles_n &_o ordinar_n minist_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 2._o and_o the_o pope_n have_v set_v themselves_o in_o the_o room_n of_o jesus_n christ_n the_o king_n of_o his_o church_n have_v not_o only_o tumble_v out_o christ_n officer_n and_o set_v in_o their_o own_o of_o who_o they_o exact_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n to_o they_o but_o have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o the_o high_a power_n king_n and_o magistrate_n as_o shall_v be_v speak_v hereafter_o claim_v to_o themselves_o both_o the_o sword_n and_o authority_n to_o give_v and_o to_o take_v kingdom_n at_o their_o pleasure_n exact_v a_o oath_n of_o obedience_n of_o they_o make_v they_o their_o vassal_n and_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o as_o they_o have_v shut_v out_o the_o minister_n who_o shall_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n so_o have_v they_o shut_v out_o his_o law_n whereby_o it_o shall_v be_v rule_v for_o this_o new_a prince_n the_o pope_n have_v shut_v out_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n from_o be_v a_o rule_n to_o govern_v his_o kingdom_n and_o in_o stead_n thereof_o have_v set_v down_o his_o canon_n law_n decree_n decretal_n etc._n etc._n which_o decretal_a epistle_n gratian_n the_o gatherer_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n will_v have_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n distinct_a 19_o in_o canonicis_fw-la and_o to_o what_o end_n do_v he_o use_v these_o law_n not_o to_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o god_n people_n but_o to_o satisfy_v his_o own_o if_o yet_o a_o horseleech_n may_v be_v satisfy_v and_o his_o courtier_n insatiable_a covetousness_n ambition_n and_o lust_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v take_v in_o his_o own_o hand_n the_o election_n of_o bishop_n from_o they_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v not_o permit_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v debate_v where_o they_o rise_v as_o equity_n reason_n and_o peace_n will_v he_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o he_o have_v remove_v they_o thence_o to_o be_v hear_v at_o rome_n what_o by_o reserve_v of_o cause_n to_o himself_o what_o by_o appellation_n what_o by_o exemption_n and_o for_o the_o same_o cause_n he_o have_v commit_v the_o feed_n and_o guide_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n to_o brute_n and_o beastly_a creature_n in_o give_v the_o charge_n and_o commodity_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o he_o will_v by_o presentation_n prevention_n reservation_n translation_n provision_n permutation_n and_o commendation_n how_o have_v he_o waste_v and_o seize_v upon_o the_o church_n good_n with_o his_o pension_n and_o first_o fruit_n and_o appropriation_n so_o that_o he_o have_v be_v cry_v out_o upon_o
of_o riot_n pride_n extortion_n and_o simony_n ammian_n marcel_n lib._n 27._o baptist._n mant._n fast_o lib._n 5._o bern._n epist_n 42._o conc._n basil_n sess_n 21._o and_o as_o for_o excommunication_n he_o have_v use_v it_o not_o against_o the_o wicked_a bernard_n ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 1._o &_o 3_o mantuan_n sylvar_fw-mi lib._n 2._o of_o who_o a_o sink_n have_v flow_v at_o all_o time_n in_o rome_n not_o against_o thief_n of_o who_o rome_n be_v make_v a_o den_n not_o against_o murderer_n for_o who_o there_o be_v a_o sanctuary_n in_o the_o house_n of_o cardinal_n at_o rome_n aeneas_n silvius_n hiss_v de_fw-fr asia_n min._n cap._n 77._o not_o against_o adulterer_n not_o against_o whore_n whereof_o the_o pope_n receive_v such_o tribute_n as_o have_v be_v speak_v but_o against_o emperor_n estate_n nation_n who_o will_v not_o serve_v he_o at_o a_o beck_n against_o any_o man_n that_o deny_v his_o parish_n priest_n a_o little_a tiend_n against_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o he_o by_o most_o villainous_a cruelty_n and_o treachery_n as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v sheep_n appoint_v for_o the_o slaughter_n have_v rid_v away_o by_o fire_n by_o torment_n by_o sword_n and_o to_o end_v this_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o tyrannical_a law_n whereby_o he_o have_v oppress_v the_o church_n of_o god_n as_o of_o single_a life_n auricular_a confession_n choice_n of_o meat_n apparel_n &_o day_n of_o new_a and_o strange_a canonise_a of_o saint_n of_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n of_o the_o vow_n of_o monk_n &_o nun_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o rite_n of_o marriage_n and_o of_o innumerable_a ceremony_n partly_o unfruitful_a partly_o foolish_a partly_o impious_a and_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o dispensation_n against_o the_o old_a testament_n against_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n against_o all_o right_a and_o equity_n that_o a_o brother_n may_v marry_v his_o own_o brother_n wife_n king_n henry_n the_o 8._o and_o a_o uncle_n his_o sister_n daughter_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n and_o pope_n martin_n the_o five_o approve_v the_o marriage_n of_o one_o with_o his_o sister_n germane_a that_o church_n office_n and_o live_n may_v be_v give_v to_o boy_n to_o simonical_a merchant_n and_o unlearned_a person_n bernard_n epist_n 42._o &_o de_fw-la consid_fw-la ad_fw-la eugen._n lib._n 1._o &_o 3_o that_o one_o may_v have_v plurality_n of_o benefice_n dist_n 70._o cap._n sacerdotum_fw-la cap._n de_fw-fr mult_fw-la de_fw-mi praeb_fw-mi that_o he_o who_o have_v the_o benefice_n need_v not_o to_o attend_v the_o office_n cap._n relatum_fw-la de_fw-fr cler_fw-mi cap._n licet_fw-la canon_n de_fw-fr elect_a in_o sexto_fw-la that_o promise_n may_v be_v break_v with_o god_n and_o man_n that_o subject_n may_v be_v discharge_v of_o their_o oath_n to_o their_o prince_n conc._n constant._n sess_n 19_o and_o last_o of_o all_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v of_o his_o indulgence_n and_o pardon_n in_o grant_v so_o many_o hundred_o and_o thousand_o year_n pardon_n of_o their_o sin_n to_o they_o that_o will_v devout_o say_v their_o idolatrous_a prayer_n some_o give_v three_o hundred_o day_n pardon_v as_o pope_n celestin_n some_o seven_o hundred_o year_n pardon_n as_o pope_n boniface_n some_o ten_o thousand_o year_n pardon_n as_o boniface_n the_o 6._o some_o thirtytwo_n thousand_o seven_o hundred_o &_o fiftyfive_a year_n pardon_v and_o sixtus_n the_o 4_o have_v double_v the_o time_n of_o this_o foresaid_a pardon_n and_o some_o ten_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n pardon_v for_o deadly_a sin_n as_o pope_n john_n 22._o portuus_fw-la book_n of_o sarum_n print_v anno_fw-la 1520._o here_o be_v pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n so_o that_o there_o be_v money_n and_o as_o the_o revelation_n say_v the_o very_a soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v merchandise_n of_o rev._n 18.13_o and_o one_o of_o their_o own_o friend_n say_v venalia_fw-la romae_fw-la templa_fw-la sacerdâ—tes_fw-la altaria_fw-la sacra_fw-la coronae_fw-la ignes_fw-la thura_fw-la preces_fw-la coelum_fw-la est_fw-la venale_n deúsque_fw-la baptist_n mantuan_n calam_fw-la temp_n lib._n 3._o that_o be_v church_n priest_n altar_n crown_n fire_n incense_n prayer_n heaven_n and_o god_n be_v to_o be_v sell_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o conclude_v this_o then_o he_o be_v the_o antichrist_n who_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n religion_n ministry_n and_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n again_o he_o be_v the_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o doctrine_n spoil_v jesus_n christ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o humanity_n of_o his_o prophetical_a kingly_a and_o priestly_a office_n and_o set_v himself_o and_o other_o up_o in_o the_o same_o office_n and_o who_o doctrine_n spoil_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o only_o for_o our_o creation_n and_o redemption_n and_o give_v it_o to_o creature_n and_o last_o of_o all_o he_o who_o doctrine_n spoil_v man_n of_o their_o salvation_n must_v be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n but_o the_o doctrine_n and_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o clergy_n as_o have_v be_v prove_v sufficient_o be_v such_o therefore_o they_o be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n which_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v be_v to_o come_v and_o this_o for_o the_o second_o mark_n the_o three_o mark_n of_o the_o antichrist_n be_v that_o he_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v worship_v that_o be_v above_o all_o power_n and_o majesty_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a he_o say_v not_o above_o god_n himself_o but_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n that_o be_v above_o all_o power_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a as_o have_v be_v say_v he_o than_o be_v the_o undoubted_a antichrist_n who_o the_o scripture_n foretold_v shall_v come_v who_o lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o power_n as_o well_o heavenly_a as_o earthly_a this_o you_o can_v deny_v because_o the_o scripture_n so_o affirm_v but_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n have_v lift_v up_o themselves_o above_o all_o power_n both_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a the_o which_o if_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v then_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n be_v that_o undoubted_a antichrist_n now_o for_o proof_n hereof_o we_o shall_v set_v none_o other_o upon_o their_o assize_n to_o file_v or_o cleanse_v they_o in_o this_o point_n but_o their_o own_o canon_n law_n their_o own_o writer_n their_o own_o bishop_n and_o themselves_o antonius_n archbishop_n of_o florence_n say_v sum._n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o that_o his_o power_n be_v great_a than_o any_o create_a power_n and_o that_o it_o extend_v its_o self_n to_o heavenly_a earthly_a and_o infernal_a thing_n of_o who_o say_v he_o that_o be_v true_a which_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o 8._o psalm_n 6._o thou_o have_v subject_v all_o thing_n under_o his_o foot_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n in_o earth_n or_o in_o hell_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o pope_n what_o need_v more_o this_o be_v conviction_n enough_o but_o yet_o we_o will_v proceed_v and_o see_v how_o far_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o all_o these_o as_o for_o they_o in_o the_o earth_n there_o be_v two_o special_a power_n the_o temporal_a power_n and_o the_o spiritual_a power_n he_o claim_v superiority_n over_o both_o as_o be_v manifest_a by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n the_o pope_n be_v over_o the_o world_n in_o stead_n of_o christ_n anton_n in_o sum_n part_n 3._o tit_n 22._o cap._n 5._o i_o be_o cesar_n all_o the_o power_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o in_o the_o earth_n be_v i_o boniface_n 8._o we_o affirm_v and_o define_v that_o it_o stand_v all_o creature_n upon_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o salvation_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n extra_n de_fw-fr majorit_fw-fr unam_fw-la sanct_a the_o pope_n shall_v judge_v all_o and_o be_v judge_v of_o none_o unless_o he_o be_v find_v a_o heretic_n and_o suppose_v he_o shall_v draw_v after_o he_o innumerable_a soul_n by_o heap_n unto_o hell_n yet_o no_o mortal_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o say_v to_o he_o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o this_o dist_n 40._o cap._n si._n papa_n gloss_n extravagant_a ad_fw-la apost_n how_o far_o he_o have_v lift_v up_o himself_o above_o the_o temporal_a power_n king_n prince_n and_o emperor_n let_v both_o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n bear_v witness_n the_o pope_n be_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o day_n that_o be_v the_o spirituality_n and_o the_o emperor_n as_o the_o moon_n to_o rule_v over_o the_o night_n that_o be_v the_o temporality_n and_o as_o the_o earth_n be_v seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o sun_n eight_o time_n great_a than_o the_o earth_n so_o be_v the_o pope_n forty_o seven_o time_n great_a than_o the_o emperor_n and_o as_o the_o emperor_n or_o roman_a prince_n take_v of_o i_o their_o approbation_n unction_n and_o imperial_a crown_n so_o they_o must_v not_o
a_o notable_a sentence_n to_o this_o purpose_n it_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v say_v he_o where_o heresy_n flowrish_v that_o all_o these_o who_o have_v any_o gift_n of_o writing_n that_o they_o all_o write_v suppose_v they_o shall_v write_v not_o only_o of_o the_o selfsame_a matter_n or_o question_n but_o also_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n or_o argument_n suppose_v perchance_o in_o other_o word_n for_o say_v he_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o heretic_n understand_v that_o there_o be_v not_o only_o one_o or_o two_o but_o many_o in_o the_o camp_n of_o the_o catholic_n who_o dare_v with_o open_a face_n meet_v they_o and_o he_o say_v there_o be_v another_o commodity_n that_o come_v by_o the_o write_n of_o many_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o this_o mean_n the_o catholic_n book_n themselves_o be_v more_o short_o and_o easy_o bring_v unto_o the_o hand_n of_o all_o man_n so_o that_o while_n as_o some_o fall_n upon_o one_o and_o some_o fall_n upon_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v all_o instruct_v to_o use_v the_o same_o weapon_n in_o their_o common_a danger_n the_o which_o how_o fit_o it_o agree_v unto_o this_o purpose_n of_o i_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o man_n who_o know_v the_o estate_n of_o this_o blind_a country_n wherein_o that_o darkness_n of_o the_o antichristian_a kingdom_n be_v so_o far_o spread_v the_o confident_a brag_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v so_o universal_o credit_v the_o people_n scatter_v as_o sheep_n without_o shepherdâ—_n matth._n 9.36_o lie_v wide_o open_a to_o all_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o deceit_n of_o these_o ravenous_a wolf_n and_o their_o hand_n so_o full_a of_o papistical_a book_n the_o deadly_a weapon_n of_o their_o own_o destruction_n without_o any_o one_o book_n almost_o for_o aught_o that_o i_o know_v whereby_o either_o these_o that_o be_v pervert_v may_v be_v revoke_v from_o their_o error_n or_o these_o that_o be_v assault_v may_v be_v sustain_v from_o yield_v to_o the_o adversary_n or_o those_o that_o be_v weak_a may_v be_v confirm_v not_o unlike_o the_o miserable_a estate_n wherein_o the_o hebrew_n be_v bring_v unto_o through_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o philistines_n want_v both_o sword_n and_o spear_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o warfare_n have_v no_o smith_n in_o their_o whole_a land_n whereby_o they_o be_v compel_v to_o go_v to_o their_o enemy_n to_o sharpen_v their_o cowter_n and_o sock_n and_o other_o instrument_n 1._o sam._n 13.19.20_o 22._o now_o as_o for_o the_o work_n itself_o i_o say_v nothing_o of_o it_o but_o only_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o all_o your_o heart_n and_o conscience_n the_o which_o also_o have_v be_v my_o earnest_a desire_n to_o god_n from_o the_o first_o time_n that_o i_o put_v in_o hand_n to_o the_o pen_n continual_o that_o his_o effectual_a presence_n may_v be_v join_v therewith_o both_o to_o convict_v the_o contraâ—â—_n mind_v and_o to_o confirm_v the_o godly_a read_v you_o it_o therefâ—â—â—_n with_o that_o affection_n of_o heart_n wherewith_o it_o be_v write_v anâ—_n desire_v you_o that_o blessing_n in_o the_o read_n of_o it_o as_o i_o do_v in_o thâ—_n write_v of_o it_o and_o then_o i_o hope_v through_o god_n blessing_n you_o shall_v reap_v some_o profit_n by_o it_o now_o the_o god_n of_o all_o mercy_n and_o the_o father_n of_o all_o light_n illuminat_fw-la all_fw-mi our_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o and_o cause_v the_o light_n of_o his_o glorious_a gospel_n to_o shine_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o bless_v all_o the_o mean_n thereof_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o light_n here_o and_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o that_o everlasting_a weight_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o in_o christ_n jesus_n amen_n from_o air_n the_o 18._o december_n 1602._o you_o in_o the_o lord_n m._n john_n welsch_n preacher_n of_o christ_n gospel_n a_o index_n of_o the_o section_n of_o m._n welsch_n treatise_n section_n i._o the_o introduction_n page_n 1._o section_n ii_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v a_o true_a church_n page_n 4_o section_n iii_o concern_v the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o immunity_n from_o error_n page_n 12_o section_n iv_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o the_o reform_a not_o true_a church_n page_n 44_o section_n v._o concern_v the_o judge_n of_o controversy_n namely_o whither_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n be_v judge_n of_o controversy_n page_n 71_o section_n vi_o concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n to_o infant_n page_n 85_o section_n vii_o whither_o a_o man_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o commandment_n page_n 93_o section_n viii_o whither_o a_o man_n by_o his_o freewill_n may_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n page_n 104_o section_n ix_o concern_v transubstantiation_n and_o christ_n real_a and_o substantial_a body_n and_o blood_n in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n page_n 106_o section_n x._o concern_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n page_n 131_o section_n xi_o concern_v the_o degree_n and_o mean_n whereby_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n crap_n in_o page_n 170_o section_n xii_o of_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n of_o the_o mass_n page_n 189_o section_n xiii_o concern_v confession_n and_o absolution_n by_o the_o priest_n page_n 219_o section_n fourteen_o of_o extremeunction_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n page_n 2â—1_n section_n xv._o concern_v imposition_n of_o hand_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n page_n 226_o section_n xvi_o concern_v marriage_n whither_o it_o be_v a_o sacrament_n page_n 231_o section_n xvii_o concern_v the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n page_n 240_o section_n xviii_o concern_v work_n of_o supererogation_n page_n 246_o section_n xix_o concern_v christ_n descend_v into_o hell_n page_n 253_o section_n xx._n concern_v the_o difference_n betwixt_o popery_n and_o the_o reform_a religion_n page_n 258_o section_n xxi_o concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n page_n 263_o section_n xxii_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n page_n 270_o section_n xxiii_o concern_v the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o which_o â—he_v visible_a church_n may_v make_v defection_n page_n 278_o section_n xxiv_o where_o our_o religion_n be_v before_o luther_n or_o a_o catalogue_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v our_o religion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o popery_n page_n 314_o section_n xxv_o that_o the_o reform_a church_n have_v not_o renew_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n page_n 328_o section_n xxvi_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n renew_v and_o maintain_v old_a condemn_v heresy_n page_n 337_o section_n xxvii_o concern_v antichrist_n page_n 343_o section_n xxviii_o that_o the_o pope_n be_v antichrist_n page_n 346_o a_o index_n of_o the_o section_n contain_v in_o m._n crafords_n treatise_n section_n i._o show_v that_o the_o principle_n of_o papist_n be_v bloody_a treasonable_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o prince_n and_o peace_n of_o kingdom_n and_o the_o excuse_n of_o h._n t._n the_o author_n of_o the_o manual_a of_o controversy_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v frivolous_a page_n 445_o section_n ii_o show_v that_o no_o oath_n or_o bond_n can_v oblige_v a_o papist_n and_o that_o they_o hold_v it_o as_o a_o principle_n that_o no_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v keep_v to_o heretic_n page_n 457_o section_n iii_o show_v that_o the_o pope_n and_o synagogue_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v the_o grand_a author_n of_o war_n and_o combustion_n and_o confusion_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n both_o before_o and_o since_o the_o reformation_n page_n 465_o section_n iv_o that_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o papist_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n have_v be_v to_o plot_n and_o practice_v bloody_a and_o treasonable_a conspiracy_n affassination_n and_o murder_n both_o of_o prince_n and_o people_n who_o profeâ—_n the_o reform_a religion_n page_n 474_o section_n v._o contain_v some_o instance_n in_o particular_a of_o the_o barbarous_a and_o inhuman_a cruelty_n of_o papist_n to_o protestant_n where_o they_o have_v the_o power_n over_o they_o page_n 490_o the_o conclusion_n hold_v forth_o the_o hazard_n that_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n and_o ireland_n be_v in_o of_o be_v ruin_v by_o antichrist_n page_n 5â—8_n a_o learned_a pious_a and_o elaborat_a treatise_n wherein_o many_o of_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n of_o controversy_n betwixt_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o papist_n be_v solid_o debate_v and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n especial_o of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n evident_o demonstrate_v and_o the_o falsehood_n and_o error_n of_o the_o popish_a religion_n and_o doctrine_n plain_o discover_v and_o solid_o refute_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o also_o by_o some_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n doctor_n cardinal_n and_o other_o popish_a writer_n by_o way_n of_o reply_n to_o one_o m._n gilbert_n brown_a priest_n section_n i._o the_o
introduction_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o certain_a libel_n or_o write_n send_v by_o m._n john_n welsch_n to_o a_o catholic_n as_o a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n etc._n etc._n i_o receive_v a_o little_a scrol_n which_o be_v send_v to_o you_o by_o m._n john_n welsch_n minister_n at_o kirkubright_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v much_o promise_v and_o little_o do_v and_o because_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o some_o to_o be_v something_o i_o will_v god_n willing_a answer_v the_o same_o in_o particular_a m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o judgement_n and_o censure_n of_o this_o my_o answer_n to_o your_o objection_n wherein_o you_o think_v there_o be_v much_o promise_v and_o little_o do_v i_o do_v not_o regard_v it_o for_o so_o long_o as_o your_o heart_n be_v bewitch_v with_o the_o pleasure_n of_o babel_n your_o light_n be_v but_o darkness_n so_o while_o the_o lord_n anoint_v your_o eye_n with_o that_o eyesalve_n promise_v in_o the_o revelation_n 3._o and_o purge_v your_o heart_n by_o faith_n you_o can_v discern_v of_o thing_n different_a and_o give_v upright_a judgement_n what_o i_o promise_v i_o be_o now_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n ready_a to_o perform_v and_o whether_o it_o be_v something_a or_o nothing_o much_o or_o little_a that_o i_o do_v let_v work_n bear_v witness_n and_o let_v they_o that_o love_v the_o truth_n judge_n m._n gilbert_n brown_n first_o he_o tittle_n his_o libel_n a_o answer_n to_o a_o objection_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n whereby_o they_o go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o verity_n of_o that_o only_a true_a religion_n which_o we_o profess_v god_n forbid_v that_o we_o catholic_n who_o he_o call_v the_o roman_a church_n see_v that_o we_o be_v the_o only_a defender_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o our_o predecessor_n the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n be_v before_o we_o shall_v go_v about_o to_o deface_v the_o truth_n but_o we_o go_v about_o to_o impugn_v all_o false_a doctrine_n repugnant_a to_o the_o truth_n as_o the_o holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v before_o we_o against_o the_o heretic_n in_o their_o day_n as_o ireneus_fw-la cyprian_n ambrose_n augustine_n hierome_n basile_n gregory_n chrysostome_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o true_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o new_a evangel_n have_v not_o only_o invent_v some_o heresy_n themselves_o but_o also_o have_v renew_v many_o old_a condemn_a heresy_n confute_v by_o they_o before_o as_o they_o can_v deny_v as_o i_o shall_v give_v some_o example_n afterward_o as_o the_o heresy_n of_o simon_n magus_n of_o manicheus_fw-la pelagius_n aerius_n jovinianus_n vigilantius_n with_o many_o other_o what_o less_o can_v we_o do_v nor_o impugn_v the_o same_o as_o our_o predecessor_n do_v before_o m._n john_n welsch_n his_o reply_n as_o to_o your_o answer_n first_o you_o deny_v it_o and_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n next_o you_o go_v about_o to_o clear_v yourselves_o from_o the_o suspicion_n of_o it_o three_o you_o challenge_v we_o and_o our_o doctrine_n with_o the_o crime_n of_o novelty_n and_o heresy_n and_o so_o you_o conclude_v you_o can_v do_v no_o less_o nor_o impugn_v it_o as_o to_o your_o deny_v of_o the_o deface_a of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o do_v the_o whorish_a woman_n prov._n 30.20_o after_o she_o have_v eat_v she_o wipe_v her_o mouth_n and_o say_v she_o have_v not_o sin_v which_o be_v true_a as_o well_o in_o spiritual_a as_o in_o bodily_a fornication_n so_o notwithstanding_o your_o church_n have_v bury_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o grave_n of_o darkness_n and_o do_v overcover_v it_o with_o their_o tradition_n and_o gloss_n these_o many_o year_n by_o go_v yet_o you_o wipe_v your_o mouth_n and_o say_v you_o have_v not_o sin_v but_o look_v to_o it_o in_o time_n for_o ignorance_n and_o zeal_n without_o knowledge_n will_v not_o excuse_v you_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o you_o detest_v it_o as_o a_o blasphemy_n so_o do_v the_o high_a priest_n rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o say_v christ_n blaspheme_v matth._n 26.65_o when_o he_o speak_v but_o the_o truth_n as_o for_o your_o golden_a style_n which_o you_o take_v to_o yourselves_o of_o catholic_n defender_n of_o the_o truth_n successor_n to_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o impugner_n of_o all_o false_a doctrine_n your_o doctrine_n indeed_o can_v not_o deceive_v so_o many_o if_o it_o be_v not_o cover_v with_o these_o style_n your_o poison_n and_o abomination_n will_v not_o be_v drunken_a so_o universal_o if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o such_o a_o golden_a cup_n as_o this_o rev._n 17.4_o so_o these_o be_v the_o hyssop_n wherewith_o you_o will_v wash_v you_o from_o this_o iniquity_n and_o cleanse_v you_o from_o this_o sin_n but_o may_v not_o false_a prophet_n come_v in_o sheep_n clothing_n matth._n 7.15_o and_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n can_v they_o not_o transform_v themselves_o as_o though_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n 2._o cor._n 11.13.14_o the_o scripture_n have_v foretold_v it_o and_o do_v not_o the_o false_a apostle_n in_o ephesus_n call_v themselves_o the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v find_v liar_n and_o do_v not_o the_o synagogue_n of_o satan_n call_v herself_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o jew_n rev._n 2.4.9_o that_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o but_o the_o synagogue_n of_o the_o devil_n yea_o and_o do_v not_o abraham_n seed_n and_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n and_o be_v the_o successor_n of_o aaron_n condemn_v the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n john_n 8.37_o matth._n 23.2_o therefore_o not_o by_o your_o style_n but_o by_o your_o fruit_n you_o must_v be_v try_v matth._n 7.16_o for_o if_o you_o be_v catholic_n etc._n etc._n you_o will_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o good_a pastor_n and_o chief_a shepherd_n the_o lord_n jesus_n john_n 10.14_o so_o it_o be_v your_o doctrine_n and_o not_o your_o style_n that_o must_v defend_v you_o section_n ii_o whither_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o because_o christian_a reader_n by_o this_o style_n of_o catholic_n which_o they_o ascrive_v only_o to_o their_o church_n they_o cause_v the_o simple_a to_o err_v and_o lead_v many_o blindfold_a to_o damnation_n therefore_o i_o will_v take_v this_o vizard_n from_o they_o you_o be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n as_o you_o style_v yourself_o and_o thus_o i_o prove_v it_o pope_n pius_n the_o five_o who_o write_v a_o catechism_n according_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n catechism_n conc._n trident._n in_o expositione_n symb._n he_o there_o say_v that_o the_o church_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n whereof_o he_o be_v the_o head_n be_v call_v catholic_n because_o it_o be_v spread_v in_o the_o light_n of_o one_o faith_n from_o the_o east_n to_o the_o west_n receive_v man_n of_o all_o sort_n contain_v all_o the_o faithful_a which_o have_v be_v from_o adam_n even_o until_o this_o day_n or_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n profess_v the_o true_a faith_n etc._n etc._n now_o i_o reason_v thus_o the_o catholic_n church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o else_o pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n err_v but_o the_o roman_a church_n comprehend_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o that_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o therefore_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o the_o catholic_n church_n choose_v you_o now_o which_o of_o these_o you_o will_v deny_v the_o proposition_n i_o suppose_v you_o will_v not_o for_o than_o you_o shall_v bring_v two_o inconvenience_n the_o one_o upon_o pope_n pius_n and_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n that_o they_o have_v err_v in_o define_v the_o catholic_n church_n and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o the_o pope_n may_v err_v the_o other_o be_v upon_o yourself_o who_o say_v that_o your_o church_n have_v not_o err_v and_o so_o you_o lose_v your_o still_o of_o a_o defender_n of_o the_o catholic_n faith_n for_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a point_n of_o their_o faith_n that_o the_o church_n can_v err_v i_o hope_v therefore_o that_o these_o be_v labyrinth_n which_o you_o will_v not_o witting_o cast_v yourself_o into_o and_o so_o you_o must_v hold_v fast_o the_o proposition_n all_o the_o question_n be_v then_o of_o the_o assumption_n whither_o the_o roman_a church_n comprehend_v all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n till_o now_o and_o which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n or_o not_o first_o i_o say_v a_o particular_a church_n comprehend_v not_o all_o the_o faithful_a from_o adam_n etc._n etc._n but_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v a_o particular_a church_n or_o